1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60960 ***
[Illustration: _Frontispiece._]
IN AN UNKNOWN
PRISON LAND
AN ACCOUNT OF CONVICTS AND
COLONISTS IN NEW CALEDONIA
WITH JOTTINGS OUT AND HOME
BY
GEORGE GRIFFITH
AUTHOR OF “MEN WHO HAVE MADE THE
EMPIRE,” “THE VIRGIN OF THE SUN,”
A TALE OF THE CONQUEST OF PERU,
“BRITON OR BOER?” A STORY OF THE
FIGHT FOR AFRICA, ETC., ETC.
WITH A PORTRAIT AND NUMEROUS
ILLUSTRATIONS
London: HUTCHINSON _&_ CO
Paternoster Row [Illustration] 1901
PRINTED BY
HAZELL, WATSON, AND VINEY, LD.
LONDON AND AYLESBURY
To
THE EARL OF DUNMORE
WHOSE KINDNESS AND HOSPITALITY MADE MY SOJOURN IN PRISON-LAND MUCH MORE
PLEASANT THAN IT MIGHT HAVE BEEN.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Part I
_A STREAK THROUGH THE STATES_
I. DUTIES AND DOLLARS 3
II. CONCERNING CITIES, WITH A PARENTHESIS ON MANNERS 17
III. THE QUEEN OF THE GOLDEN STATE 34
A SEA-INTERLUDE 51
Part II
_PRISON LAND_
A PRELIMINARY NOTE ON CONVICTS AND COLONISTS 83
I. SOME FIRST IMPRESSIONS 96
II. SOME SOCIAL SIDELIGHTS 109
III. ILE NOU 128
IV. MEASUREMENT AND MANIA 143
V. A CONVICT ARCADIA 160
VI. SOME HUMAN DOCUMENTS 176
VII. THE PLACE OF EXILES 194
VIII. A PARADISE OF KNAVES 202
IX. USE FOR THE USELESS 219
X. A LAND OF WOOD AND IRON 236
XI. MOSTLY MOSQUITOS AND MICROBES 262
Part III
_HOMEWARD BOUND_
I. “TWENTY YEARS AFTER” 279
II. DEMOS AND DEAR MONEY 290
III. A COSMOPOLITAN COLONY 303
NOTE
The last sentence on p. 137 should read:
“The Cachots Noirs were never opened except at stated intervals,—once
every morning for inspection, and once every thirty days for exercise
and a medical examination of the prisoner.” I am glad to be able to
state on the authority of the Minister of Colonies that this terrible
punishment has now been made much less severe. Every seventh day the
prisoner is placed for a day in a light cell; he is also given an hour’s
exercise every day; and the maximum sentence has been reduced to two
years, subject to the medical veto. In the text I have described what I
saw; but this atrocity is now, happily, a thing of the past.—G. G.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Portrait of the Author _Frontispiece._
Two Snapshots up and down the Rio Sacramento, taken as the
train was crossing the bridge _Page_ 30
Diamond Head, Honolulu ” 54
Sanford B. Dole. First Governor of the Territory of Hawaii ” 62
A Lake in the interior of New Caledonia ” 86
The Plague Area at Noumea. Offices of the Messageries
Maritimes, with Sentries in front ” 100
The Convict Band playing in the Kiosk in the Place des
Cocotiers, Noumea ” 116
The Town and Harbour of Noumea ” 120
In the Harbour, Noumea ” 122
The Inner Court of the Central Prison, Ile Nou ” 136
The Central Prison, Ile Nou ” 142
The Bureau of Anthropometry, Ile Nou ” 146
An Arab Type of Convict. A combination of Ideality and
Homicidal Mania ” 148
The Courtyard of a Disciplinary Camp, Ile Nou ” 150
The Avenue of Palms, leading to the Hospital, Ile Nou ” 154
Part of the Hospital Buildings, Ile Nou ” 156
The Island of “Le Sphinx,” one of the tying-up places on
the south-west coast of New Caledonia ” 162
A Native Temple, New Caledonia ” 168
Permit to visit a Prison or Penitentiary Camp _en détail_ ” 176
The Kiosk in which the Convict Courtships were conducted at
Bourail ” 180
Berezowski, the Polish Anarchist who attempted to murder
Napoleon III. and the Tsar Alexander II. in the Champs
Elysées ” 184
One of the Lowest Types of Criminal Faces ” 190
The Peninsula of Ducos ” 194
The remains of Henri Rochefort’s House ” 200
The Bedroom of Louis Chatelain, ”The Caledonian Dreyfus” in
Ducos ” 200
The “Market” in the Convent, Isle of Pines ” 212
The Convict Railway at Prony ” 240
The Mines of the International Copper Co., Pilou, New
Caledonia ” 266
The Saloon of the Ballande Liner, _St. Louis_ ” 270
The Quarantine Station, North Head, Sydney ” 282
The Storage House at Seppeltsfield, forty years ago ” 309
The Present Storage House ” 308
Grape-crushing by machinery, at Seppeltsfield ” 312
A Vineyard at Seppeltsfield, South Australia ” 316
Part I
_A STREAK THROUGH THE STATES_
I
_DUTIES AND DOLLARS_
It was on the fifth night out from Southampton that the threatening
shadow of the American Custom House began to fall over the company in the
saloon.
One could see ladies talking nervously together. The subject was the
one most dear to the female heart; but the pleasure of talking about
“things” was mingled—at least in the hearts of the uninitiated—with an
uneasiness which, in not a few cases, amounted to actual fear; for that
evening certain forms had been distributed by the purser, and these forms
contained questions calculated to search out the inmost secret of every
dress-basket and Saratoga trunk on board.
By the time you had filled in the blanks, if you had done it honestly—as,
of course, no one except myself did—you had not only given a detailed
list of your wardrobe, but you had enumerated in a separate schedule
every article that you had bought new in Europe.
You were graciously permitted to possess one hundred dollars’, or, say,
twenty pounds’ worth of personal effects. If you had more than that you
were treated as a commercial traveller importing dry goods, and had to
pay duty in case you sold them again, and thus came into competition with
the infant industries of Uncle Sam.
At the foot of the schedule was a solemn declaration that you had given
your wardrobe away to the last pocket-handkerchief, and the next day you
had to repeat this declaration verbally to an urbane official, who was
polite enough to look as though he believed you.
When it came to the actual examination in the wharf-shed, I found myself
wondering where Uncle Sam’s practical commonsense came in. You had to
take a paper, given to you on board in exchange for your declaration, to
a desk at which sat a single clerk.
As there were about four hundred first- and second-class passengers, this
took some little time, and provoked considerable language. When you had
at length struggled to the desk the clerk gave you a ticket, beckoned to
a gentleman in uniform, handed him your paper, and remarked:
“Here, George, see to this.”
In my case George seemed to have a pressing engagement somewhere else,
for he went off and I never set eyes on him again. My modest effects, a
steamer trunk, a Gladstone-bag, and a camera-case, lay frankly open to
the gaze of all men in cold neglect, while small mountains of trunks were
opened, their contents tickled superficially by the lenient fingers of
the examiners, closed again, and carted off.
A couple of hours later, when I had interviewed every official in the
shed on the subject of the missing George, and made a general nuisance of
myself, I was requested to take my things out and not worry—or words to
that effect. Outside I met a fellow-voyager, who informed me that he and
his wife had taken thirteen trunks full of dutiable stuff through without
paying a cent of duty—at least not to the Exchequer of the United States
Customs.
He had been through before and knew his man. It may have cost him
ten dollars, but Uncle Sam would have wanted three or four hundred;
wherefore it is a good thing to know your man when you land at New York
with a wife and a two years’ wardrobe.
From this it will be seen that there was none of that turning out of
trunks and shameless, heartless exhibition of things that should only
be seen in shop windows before they are bought, which one heard so much
about a few years ago. That is practically stopped now, and it was
stopped by the officials themselves.
They didn’t scatter precious, if unmentionable, garments around the
shed floor out of pure devilry or levity of soul. The American official
is like any other; he wants to earn his salary as easily as possible,
and the new tariff regulations gave him a tremendous lot of work, so
he took counsel with himself and came to the astute conclusion that if
he systematically outraged the tenderest sentiments of the wives and
daughters of millionaires, senators, congressmen, political bosses, and
other American sovereigns for a certain period either the regulations
would have to be considerably watered down or there would be another
civil war.
His conclusions were perfectly correct. The big customs officials faced
the music stubbornly for a time; then invitations to dinner and the most
select social functions began to fall off. Their wives and daughters
lost many opportunities of showing off the pretty frocks which they had
smuggled in from Europe.
Election time came near—in other words, Judgment Day for every American
official from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It was openly hinted in high
places that the authors of such outrages on America’s proudest matrons
and most dainty maidens were soulless brutes who weren’t fit to hold
office, and then the United States Customs Department came down on its
knees, kissed the hems of the garments it had scattered around the shed
floor, and, as usual, the Eternal Feminine had conquered.
In Paul Leicester Ford’s delightful word-picture of American political
life, “The Honourable Peter Sterling,” the worthy Peter delivers a
dinner-table homily on the immorality of five hundred first-class
steamboat passengers conspiring to defraud the revenue of their native
land by means of false declarations such as most of us signed on the _St.
Louis_.
I was surprised to find that Peter, a shrewd politician and successful
ward-boss, knew so little of human nature.
Never from now till the dawn of the millennium abolishes the last Customs
House will men and women be convinced that it is immoral or even wrong to
smuggle. It is simply a game between the travellers and the officials. If
they are caught they pay. If not the man smokes his cigars with an added
gusto, and the woman finds a new delight in wearing a dainty costume
which all the arts of all the Worths and all the Redferns on earth could
never give her—and of such were the voyagers on the _St. Louis_.[1]
Before I got to bed that night I had come to the conclusion that no
country was ever better described in a single phrase than America was by
poor G. W. Steevens when he called it the Land of the Dollar.
From the Atlantic to the Pacific, and from Maine to Mexico, you
simply can’t get away from it. In other countries people talk about
money,—generally and incidentally about pounds, or francs, or marks, or
pesetas,—but in America it is dollars first, last, and all the time.
Where an Englishman would say a man was keen on making money, an American
would say “he’s out for dollars.” On this side we speak of making a
fortune, over there it’s “making a pile,”—of dollars understood,—and so
on.
But there is another sense in which the pungent phrase is true. I am not
going to commit myself to the assertion that everything in the States is
a dollar, because there are many things which cost more than a dollar.
There are also some—a few—which cost less, such as newspapers and tramcar
tickets, but, as a rule, when you put your hand into your pocket a dollar
comes out—often several—and you don’t have much change.
Thus, when I had released my baggage from the lax grip of the United
States Customs, I took a carriage ticket at the desk. Three dollars. In
London the fare from the station to the hotel would have been about half
a crown. The gentleman who put my luggage up received a quarter. If I
had offered him less he would probably have declined it and asked me,
with scathing irony, to come and have a drink at his expense.
Still, that carriage was a carriage, and not a cab; well-hung,
well-cushioned, and well-horsed. In fact, I was not many hours in New
York before I began to see that, although you pay, you get. Everything
from a banquet to a boot-shine is done in better style than it is in
England.
“We are very full, sir,” said the clerk at the Murray Hill Hotel; “but
I can give you a four-dollar room. I daresay you’ll like a comfortable
night after your passage.”
I thought sixteen shillings and eightpence a good deal for a room,
but I found that the room was really a suite, a big bed-sitting-room,
beautifully furnished, with bathroom, lavatory, and clothes-cupboard
attached.
The next morning I had a shine which cost fivepence, but that shine
lasted all the way to San Francisco. The boots simply needed dusting and
they were as bright as ever. Then I went and had a shilling shave, and
found that the American shave is to the English one as a Turkish bath is
to a cold tub; and so on throughout. You spend more money, far more,
than in England, but you get a great deal more for it. But to this rule
there is one great and glorious exception, and that is railway travelling.
I presented my ordinary first-class tickets at the booking-office in the
Central Depôt, and then came from the lips of the keen-faced, but most
polite and obliging clerk, the inevitable “five dollars please—and if
you’re going on the South-Western Limited it will be one dollar more.
You see this is one of the fastest trains in the world, and we keep it
select. You’ll have a section to yourself all the way.”
I checked my trunk in the baggage-office and said a thankful good-bye to
it for three thousand two hundred miles, after buying a new strap for it,
which, curiously enough, was not a dollar, but seventy-five cents. Then I
took possession of my cosy corner in the long, luxuriously furnished car
to be whirled over a thousand miles of iron road in twenty-three hours
and a half.
Soon after we had pulled out of New York and the bogey wheels had begun
the deep-voiced hum which was to last day and night for the inside of a
week, I saw something which struck me again and again in the run across
the continent. A big American city is like a robe of cloth of gold with a
frayed and tattered border of dirty cotton. Its outskirts are unutterably
ragged and squalid.
A few minutes after you leave the splendid streets and squares of Central
New York you are running through a region of mean and forlorn-looking
wooden huts—really, they can hardly be called houses—crowded up together
in terraces or blocks beside broad, unpaved roads, which may some day
be streets, or standing in little lots of their own, scraps of unkempt
land, too small for fields, and as much like gardens as a dumping-ground
for London rubbish. All the houses wanted painting, and most of them
repairing. The whole aspect was one of squalid poverty and mean
discomfort.
But these soon fell behind the flying wheels of the South-Western
Limited. Another region was entered, a region of stately pleasure-houses
standing amidst broad, well-wooded lands, and presently the great train
swept with a stately swing round a sloping curve, and then began one of
the loveliest railway runs in the world, the seventy-mile-an-hour spin
along the level, four-track road which lies beside the eastern bank of
the broad and beautiful Hudson.
It was during this delicious spin that I went into the smoking-room to
have a pipe and something else. I sat down in a seat opposite to a man
whose appearance stamped him as one of those quietly prosperous Americans
who just go to their work and do it with such splendid thoroughness that
the doing of it saves their country from falling into the social and
political chaos that some other Americans would make of it if they could.
He gave me a light, and we began talking. If it had been in an English
train we might have glared at each other for five hundred miles without
a word. As it was, we had begun to know each other in half an hour. We
talked about the Hudson, and the Catskills, and West Point, and then
about the train, and so the talk came back to the inevitable dollar.
“A gorgeous train this,” I said; “far and away beyond anything we have in
England. But,” I added with uncalculating haste, “it seems to me pretty
expensive.”
“Excuse me,” he said, “I don’t think you’ve figured it out. You’re going
to San Francisco, thirty-two hundred miles from here. All the way you
have a comfortable train,”—that was his lordly way of putting it,—“you
have servants to wait on you day and night, a barber to shave you, a
stenographer to dictate your letters to, and you never need get off the
train except for the change at Chicago.
“When you get to San Francisco you will find that the total cost works
out at about three cents a mile, say three halfpence. I believe the
legal first-class fare in England—without sleeping-accommodation, in
fact without anything you have here except a place to sit down in—is
threepence a mile.”
I didn’t make the calculation, because when we subsequently exchanged
cards I found I was talking to the President of the Mercantile
Transportation Company, a man who knows just about as much of travel by
land and sea as there is to be learnt.
After this we got on to railroading generally. I learnt much, and in
the learning thereof came to think even less of British railway methods
than I had done before. I learnt why it was cheaper to carry grain a
thousand miles from Chicago to New York than it is to carry it a couple
of hundred miles from Yorkshire to London; why cattle can be carried over
thousands of miles of prairie at less cost than over hundreds of miles of
English railroads; and many other things all bearing on the question of
the dollar and how to save it—for your true American is just as keen on
saving as he is lavish in spending—which I thought might well be taught
and still better learnt on this side.
It was during this conversation that I had an example of that absolutely
disinterested kindness with which the wanderer so often meets in America
and so seldom in England.
“By the way,” said Mr. President, “have you taken your berth from Chicago
in the Overland Limited?”
“No,” I said; “I was told I could telegraph for it from Buffalo.”
“Well,” he said, “you know the train is limited and will probably be
pretty full. There’s quite a number of people going west just now.
However, don’t trouble; I guess I can fix that for you.”
Now, I had never seen this man before, and the probability was that I
should never meet him again, and yet when I got to the North-Western
Depôt at Chicago there was a section in the centre of one of the newest
and most luxurious cars reserved for me.
“Mr. Griffith?” said the clerk, as I presented my transportation tickets.
“That’s all right, sir. Your section’s engaged. Here’s your check, ‘2 D,
San Vincente.’ Got a porter? Well, you can have your baggage taken down
right away. She pulls out 3.30 sharp. Seventeen dollars, please.”
II
_CONCERNING CITIES, WITH A PARENTHESIS ON MANNERS_
I have seen cities in many parts of the world, from the smoke-grimed,
flame-crowned, cloud-canopied hives of industry of middle and Northern
England, of Belgium, and Northern France, to the marble palaces and
broad-verandahed bungalows which sleep among the palm-groves by the white
shores of tropic seas; but never—north, south, east, or west—have I seen
a collection of human habitations and workshops so utterly hopeless, so
irretrievably ugly as that portion of Chicago about which I wandered
during my three hours’ wait for the starting of the Overland Limited.
The roadways—really one cannot call them streets—would of themselves have
been far inferior to similar streets in Manchester or Wolverhampton,
because here at least the streets are paved. In Chicago they are not.
Many years ago an attempt seems to have been made to pave them, but the
stones have sunk, and the mud and slush have come up, and every variety
of filth covers them except about the lines over which the tramcars rush,
hissing and clanging on their headlong way. But the roadways of Chicago
are also tunnels, for over them stretches the solid, continuous iron arch
of the overhead railway whence come the roar of wheels, the snorting
of steam-engines, the shriek of whistles, and the wailing groan of the
brakes.
Now and then you reach a crossing or open place where you emerge from the
tunnel, out of semi-darkness into comparative light, and you see vast
shapes of stiff-angled, steep-roofed buildings lifting their sixteenth or
seventeenth storey up into the murky, smoke-laden sky. They are part and
parcel of Chicago—huge, ugly, dirty, and exceedingly useful.
There are big buildings in New York, but they are to the Chicago
buildings as palaces compared to factories. There are others in
San Francisco which are merely eccentricities and not altogether
unpicturesque, but the Chicago sky-scraper is a sort of architectural
fungus, an insulting excrescence from the unoffending earth, which makes
you long to get big guns and shoot at it. Still, it is useful, and serves
the purpose for which it was built, and that is why Chicago is not only
content with it, but even proud of it.
Believing many things that were said to me afterwards, I doubt not that
Chicago, elsewhere and other than I saw it, is one of the finest and most
beautiful cities on earth. Far be it from me to believe otherwise, since
some day I hope to see it again; and he who thinks ill of Chicago will
have about as good a time there as a man who thinks well of New York.
Still, common honesty obliges me to say that the impression which I took
away with me in the Overland Limited was one of vastness, uncleanness,
and ugliness, redeemed only by that sombre, Plutonic magnificence which
seems to be the one reward of an absolute and unhesitating sacrifice to
blank utility.
And yet I did find one view in Chicago which qualified this, and that
was from the western end of the Lake Front. The ragged steamboat piers,
the long rows of posts marking the shoals, the piles of the groynes, one
or two dilapidated and almost prehistoric steamboats, and blistered,
out-of-date yachts laid up along the lake wall, the stately sweep of
houses, the huge bulks of the factories in the east, with their towering
chimneys pouring out clouds of smoke and steam—these, with the smooth
water of the horizonless lake, made a pleasanter mental photograph to
take away with one than the unlovely roaring streets and the hideous
wealth-crammed stores and warehouses.
From Chicago to Ogden the route of the Union Pacific is about as
uninteresting as the central section of the Canadian Pacific, only here
the towns and villages are more frequent and the country is naturally far
more advanced in cultivation.
Cities, of course, are numerous. They vary in size from two to fifty
thousand inhabitants; but structurally they are all the same—tin-roofed
houses of weather-board, banks and offices, stores and factories, and
elevators of brick ranged along wide and mostly unpaved roads with plank
side-walks.
No apparent attempt has been made at order or uniformity. Where a big
building is wanted there it is put, and where a little wooden shanty
serves its purpose there it remains.
There is plenty of elbow-room, and so the village spreads itself into
the city in a quite promiscuous fashion, something like a boy left to
grow up into a man according to his own sweet will. But be it well noted
that he becomes a man all the same, for every one of these cities, big
or small, wood or brick, or both, was teeming with life and humming with
business.
One of the many visible signs of this could be seen in the number of
telegraph-wires slung on huge unsightly poles running up both sides of
the unkempt streets; in fact, an American inland city of five thousand
inhabitants seems to do a good deal more telegraphing and telephoning
than an English town of fifty thousand.
One other feature of the villages, towns, and “cities” along the route
struck me rather forcibly. Nearly all of them, big and little, have very
fine stations—I beg pardon, depôts. In fact, the practice seems to be
to build a fine, big depôt and let the city grow up to it. Thus, for
instance, at Omaha City, where we had a half-hour’s wait changing horses
and looking out for hot boxes, I found the depôt built of grey granite,
floored with marble, and entered by two splendid twin staircases curving
down through a domed and pillared hall to spacious waiting-rooms and
offices opening on to a platform about a quarter of a mile long.
It was the sort of station you would expect to find in a go-ahead English
or European city that possessed streets and squares and houses to match.
Now Omaha is go-ahead, and big, and busy, but for all you can see of it
from the train and station it is scattered promiscuously around hill and
dale, and the palatial station itself stands in the midst of a waste
of sloppy roads traversed as usual by the hurrying electric trams, and
bordered by little, shabby, ill-assorted wooden houses which don’t look
worth fifty pounds apiece. For all that, Omaha is one of the busiest and
wealthiest cities of the Middle States.
At Ogden, where the iron roads from every part of the continent seem
to meet, and where big, high-shouldered engines from Mexico and Texas
whistled their greetings to brother monsters from Maine and California, I
felt sorely tempted to stop off and take the thirty-mile run to Salt Lake
City, but
“The steamer won’t wait for the train,”
and I should have risked missing my boat to Honolulu—added to which I
had made some friends on the train who were going to show me round San
Francisco in case I had a day or so there, so I read my Kipling instead,
and saw the Mormon city with keener eyes than mine.
By the way, American manners appear to have altered very much for the
better since Kipling made his journey “From Sea to Sea.” I traversed a
good deal of the same ground, and stayed at some of the same hotels that
he did, but I never met with more straight-spoken, dignified courtesy in
any part of the world.
I never saw hotel clerks who blazed with diamonds, or who treated me
like a worm. As a matter of fact I never met more polite, obliging,
well-informed men in any similar position. Certainly they could give many
points to hotel managers and clerks in England and Australia.
The waiters, too, both white and black, must have vastly improved. The
white waiter in America, as I found him, is quite the smartest, most
intelligent, and, in his own manly way, the most polite of his class—a
class very well typified by the bugler of the _St. Louis_. His coloured
_confrère_ does his work deftly, silently, and well.
Kipling relates a conversation which took place in the Palace Hotel
between a coloured waiter and himself, in which George—every servant in
America whose name you don’t know is George—made the remark:
“Oh ——! Wages like that wouldn’t keep me in cigars!”
I stayed at the Palace in San Francisco, and from what I heard and saw I
should say that a waiter who made a remark like that nowadays would very
soon find that cigars were an unattainable luxury to a man out of work.
He would be “fired” on the spot.
My own experience certainly is that the Americans are the politest people
on earth, or, perhaps I ought to say, the most courteous, because any
one can be polite if it pays him. Only a gentleman can be courteous.
They have learnt, apparently at the hands of Mother Nature herself, that
subtle blending of politeness and dignity which we call courtesy.
For instance, an American waiter, or barber, or shoeblack says “Sir”
quite differently to anybody else in the world, except perhaps the
American gentleman who may be worth his millions. There is no suspicion
of cringing or inferiority about it, whether it comes from the shoeblack
or the millionaire. It seems to say equally from the one as from the
other “our circumstances may be different, but we are both of us
gentlemen in our way, and so we will behave to each other as gentlemen,”
and politeness of that sort is the pleasantest of all politeness.
Now, in Australia—but Australia is still seven thousand miles away
across the broad Pacific, so we will talk about that later on. Meanwhile
a couple of iron giants have been harnessed to the long line of
palace-cars, the mails have been exchanged from train to train, the bells
begin to swing and clang out soft musical warning notes, the mellow
whistles sing good-bye from engine to engine; “all aboard” is the word,
and the Overland Limited threads its way through the maze of shining
metals, and heads away westward to where a long, gleaming line of silver
backed by a black screen of mountains tipped with diamonds shows the
position of the Inland Sea of the Wilderness.
Salt Lake, the Dead Sea of the Mormon Land of Promise, is smaller now by
a good many scores of square miles than it was some thirty years ago,
when the Southern Pacific was connected up with the Union Pacific, and so
completed the iron chain which links the Hudson with the Sacramento.
For three or four hours the train runs over embankments surrounded
by vast salt mud-flats, which in those days were covered by the
fast-shrinking waters. It is the old story, the story of nearly all these
upland desert regions. Every year less rain falls in the valleys and
less snow on the mountains. As the clouds grow thinner and fewer the sun
blazes hotter and sucks up more and more vapour, and so year by year the
waters of the Great Salt Lake are getting less great and more salt.
With all due deference to American susceptibility on such points, I must
say that the scenery of the Rockies which one sees from the windows of
a car on the Union Pacific does not begin to compare with the scenery
along the Canadian Pacific line. Even Echo Cañon and Weber Cañon, the
show places of the line, struck me as comparatively insignificant when I
remembered the splendours of Eagle Pass and the grandeurs of Bear Cañon.
But when the wilderness of Nevada had been cast behind our flying wheels,
and we began to climb up the wooded foothills of the Sierra Nevada—that
snow-crowned mountain wall which divides one of the dreariest from one
of the most beautiful regions on earth, the Great American Desert from
“God’s own country”—it was time to sit up and use both your eyes and do
your best to look out at both sides of the car at once.
It was here that the last and most beautiful stretch of the
thirty-two-hundred-mile run began. Up the straight grades and round
and round the twice and thrice-tiered loops the great train twined
and circled; now skirting the shore of a still, pine-fringed lake,
filling the bottom of a mountain valley; and now burrowing under the
long snow-sheds, groaning under their weight of snow far away up the
mountain-side, and so, mile by mile of distance, and yard by yard of
height, the top of the Great Divide was reached.
The iron horses took a rest and a long drink at Alta, the summit station,
and then,
“Down the valley with our guttering breaks a-squeal,”
we started on our way to that lovely land which lies between the
mountains and the sea.
The snow vanished; first from the sides of the track, and then from the
gullies between the hills round which we twined. The mist-clouds rolled
away behind us up the wooded slopes. The snow-peaks far beyond gleamed
out above them, and ahead and below the dropping sun shone on a land of
broken red hills, and, beyond them, over a vast level stretch of green
grass and fruit-land, with a broad river flowing through it.
Beyond this again it glimmered far and faintly on a long streak of
flickering silver. The red hills were the native land of Truthful
James; the green plains below were the Valley of the Sacramento; and
the shimmering silver in the far distance was the Pacific Ocean, whose
character I propose hereafter to revise.
Then we rushed down through the last cañon out on to an open slope, and
pulled up at Red Gulch. That is not its name on the time-tables, but it
ought to be.
A freight truck had got off the line about two miles lower down. So,
instead of a stop of ten minutes, we had to wait two hours, which I
thankfully employed in making a little excursion through Bret Harte
Land, the land of red earth and yellow gold, of towering pines and
flower-filled valleys, of deliciously mingled beauty and ugliness; where
the skies are as blue as they are above the Isles of the South, and the
air seems like what one would expect to breathe in Paradise.
Climbing down from the car was like getting out of the world of reality,
as represented by the Overland Limited (which, remember, had brought me
from Chicago) into the Garden of Romance. I had left the comfortable but
emphatically materialistic gorgeousness of the Pulman Palace-car, and I
was actually standing on the same earth that Jack Hamlyn had trodden,
and I was breathing the same air that he had inspired when he sang that
famous song.
All around I could see gashes of red amid the green and brown of the
slopes along the river banks—just such gulches as the one Tennessee lived
in with his immortal partner. Somewhere up in the dark valleys through
which the Overland Limited had just thundered the Outcasts of Poker
Flat had found their last refuge, and John Oakhurst, after pinning that
inscribed Deuce of Spades to the pine-tree with his bowie-knife, had
passed in his checks like a gambler and a gentleman.
In just such a little schoolhouse as stood near the depôt, Mliss had
flung down her astronomy book and paralysed one part of her audience
and ecstasied the other by that famous heresy of hers re the Miracle of
Joshua.
“It’s a damned lie. I don’t believe a word of it.”
Down yonder, in the lowlands across the river, not very far from its
junction with a tributary, might have been North Fork and Poverty Flat;
and just such a red hole as I found a hundred yards or so from the track
might have been the forty-foot grave into which Dow descended “with a
derringer hid in his breast,” making his last despairing search for
water—and finding gold.
The clang of the bell and the soft “hoo-too” of the whistle called me
back out of my dream as I was having a drink at just such a bar as the
gallant Colonel Starbottle might have slaked his immortal thirst at. A
few moments more and the tireless wheels had begun to revolve again,
and we slid down the curving slopes leading to the broad vale of the
Sacramento.
[Illustration: Two Snapshots up and down the Rio Sacramento, taken as the
train was crossing the bridge.]
On the way to the Golden Land I had fallen into conversation with a young
Californian, a fine specimen of the Western race, of whom his country
might well be proud, as he was proud of it.
“It’s God’s own country, sir. And when you’ve seen more of it you’ll
think so,” he said, as we swept across the fat, fertile farmlands which
lay beneath the foot-hills. “You’ve travelled a bit, you tell me; but
I guess if you go from end to end of this country you’ll say you never
struck one like it.”
“Well,” I said, “I sha’n’t see much of it this time, I’m afraid; but if I
ever do get the chance of seeing it right through I’ll tell you whether I
think it’s better than England.”
“Yes,” he replied reflectively, “I’ve an uncle who went to England, and
he came back, right to home here, and said it was the most beautiful
place God had ever made—but then, you see, it was new to him. He hadn’t
been over there before.”
I thought that this wasn’t a bad place to change the subject, so I asked
him to have a drink, and switched off on to purely local topics. We
crossed the big bridge over the Sacramento river, stopped a few minutes
in Sacramento City, and then rolled on to Porta Costa station.
I have heard people say that they have gone from New York to San
Francisco by rail. This is one of those sayings which are wanting in
certain qualifications of fact to make them unimpeachable. It is nearly
true, but not quite.
The train, weighing I am afraid to say how many tons, ran into Porta
Costa, which is a sort of detachable depôt on the estuary of the
Sacramento river. When it stopped I got out of the car to have a look
round. There was a “local” and a freight train lying alongside of us.
There was also a vast superstructure running over the station, and in
these I noticed two huge engine-beams slowly swinging.
Shortly after this I became aware of the fact that this piece of the
depôt had gone adrift, and was, calmly and without any perceptible
motion, carrying our train and the two others across the river to the
depôt on the Oakland side.
I had been four and a half days in America and so I didn’t feel
surprised. All the same, it was sufficiently wonderful for admiration
even there. I climbed back into the car and enjoyed the sensation of
travelling by rail and sea at the same time, and then I got out again to
see how the thing was done.
The piece of the Porta Costa station on which we were floating steered
into another station. The rails on the steam-driven platform were fitted
on to other rails on _terra firma_; the engine-bell clanged; the whistle
tooted in its soft, melodious way; and the Overland Limited steamed from
sea to land in the most commonplace fashion possible.
The next stop was at Oakland, on the eastern shore of the bay. Opposite
glittered the lights of the Golden City. Here we detrained, and, having
crossed on the biggest ferry in the world, we embarked on the biggest
ferry-boat in the world—California, like the rest of the States, is great
on big things—and an hour or so later I found myself installed at the
Palace Hotel, which is also believed by all good Californians to be the
biggest hotel in the world.
III
_THE QUEEN OF THE GOLDEN STATE_
(FROM A GUIDE-BOOK—WITH ANNOTATIONS AND AN IMPRESSION OF CHINATOWN)
“Serene, indifferent to Fate,
Thou sittest at the Western Gate.”
San Francisco—no well-bred American, unless he comes from Chicago,
ever says ’Frisco—is a delicious combination of wealth and wickedness,
splendour and squalor, vice, virtue, villainy, beauty, ugliness, solitude
and silence, rush and row—in short, San Francisco is just San Francisco,
and that’s all there is to it, as they say there. It was discovered and
settled by Franciscan friars. It would be no place for them now.
It is also quite a considerable city as to size. This is what the local
guide-book says:
“It is bounded on the west by the Pacific Ocean, on the north by Golden
Gate Strait and the Bay of San Francisco, on the east by the bay, and on
the south by San Mateo County.”
One would naturally expect a city bounded on the west by the Pacific
Ocean to have a considerable water frontage, some nine thousand miles,
in fact. This, however, is not quite the case; it is only the American
guide-booker’s way of putting it.
As a matter of fact, San Francisco is a most picturesque city of some
three hundred thousand inhabitants, and it is spread over the bay shore
and the adjacent hills to the extent of about twenty-seven thousand
acres. It is the eighth city in size in the United States, and the third
in commercial rank, but it is not jealous either of New York or Chicago.
It is the capital of God’s country, and with that it is modestly content.
A page advertisement of a magazine in the guide-book begins with the
query:
“Are you interested in God’s country?”
It doesn’t quite say Heaven, but the implied analogy is obvious.
Still, even San Francisco has to keep its end up, and it is just a little
sore on the subject of earthquakes.
“These,” says my guide-booker, “are of rare occurrence. For the past
half century there are not known to have been more than half a dozen
lives lost from the effects of earthquakes; while in the New England
and Middle States and in the Mississippi Valley hundreds are killed
annually by sunstroke, lightning, hurricanes, and tornadoes, in addition
to the millions of dollars’ worth of property destroyed by tornadoes and
blizzards.”
Down east they say that the drink and other things you get in the West do
all that these can do, and a bit over. This, of course, is mere jealousy;
and to this San Francisco is as serenely indifferent as she is of Fate.
She also seems to be indifferent to everything else. Even dollars. This
doesn’t sound true, but it is. The splendid recklessness of the Argonauts
of the fifties still glows in the blood of the true San Franciscan.
Quite a short time ago a man worth a couple of million dollars—a
comparative pauper in a place where they think nothing of paying three
millions for a house—gambled every cent he had on the success of a
certain more or less honest deal. A friend of his had interests the other
way, and dumped down more millions to block the deal. He blocked it. They
met at their club the evening after the smash, and conversed as follows:
“Well, how goes it?”
“D——d bad.”
“In that—deal?”
“Steal, I call it.”
“How much?”
“Whole caboodle! Want a janitor up yonder?”
“Janitor—no. I want a nervy man to come in with me. Come?”
“I’m there.”
And now those two men are piling up millions together instead of betting
them against each other. That’s San Francisco.
The Golden City is entered naturally enough by a Golden Gate. It is as
proud of its Golden Gate and bay as Sydney is of “our harbour,” and that
is saying a good deal. All the same, Sydney doesn’t quite like California
calling itself God’s country.
My guide-booker says, “The entrance through the Golden Gate cannot be
surpassed.” If he said that inside Sydney Heads he would be thrown to
the sharks. And, as a matter of fact, having said that which is not the
truth he would in some measure deserve his fate. Moreover, outside the
Golden Gate there is a bar, of which more anon. There are other bars
in the city which are safer except for millionaires, because you can’t
spend less than twenty-five cents in them. A drunk in San Francisco is
therefore an undertaking not to be entered on lightly.
Talking of millionaires naturally suggests Nob Hill, the millionaire
quarter of the Golden City. It is veritably a place of palaces. I have
never seen so many splendid houses collected in such a small area.
Their price in bricks and mortar alone runs anywhere from two to four
millions, and yet it is a literal fact that the streets between them
are grass-grown. If I had five dollars I should be inclined to bet them
against five cents that this is a combination which no other city on
earth can show.
The reason, of course, is that on the mountainous streets which the
cable-cars climb traffic of any other sort is practically impossible. No
good American walks more than a block or so on a quite level street, and
you might as well ask him to walk up the side of a house as to climb Nob
Hill.
Wherefore the cable-cars rush solitary up and down through a wilderness
of stone-paved, grass-grown streets, flanked by palaces whose owners, I
presume, have horses and carriages. How they get them down to the city
and up again is one of the two or three unsolved problems which I brought
away with me. Another of these is: Why did the practical American genius
think it worth while to pave the precipices which they call streets round
Nob Hill?
Talking about streets reminds me that they don’t say street much in
San Francisco. There isn’t time. They just mention the name. This is
the way my guide-booker speaks somewhat flippantly of the streets in
Millionairetown:
“Upon taking the car you immediately pass through the banking and
insurance district, climb up one of the steepest hills of the city
to Nob Hill, passing on the left at the corner of Powell the late
Senator Stanford’s residence, corner of Mason, the late Mark Hopkins’
residence.... Corner of Taylor, the residence of the late A. M. Towne....
Corner of Jones, Mr. Whittles’.... Corner of Taylor, the Huntington
residence, while opposite is the residence of the late Charles Croker,
adjoining, and on the corner of Jones is the residence of his son, W. H.
Croker.”
“Powell” has a cable one and a quarter inches in diameter, twenty-six
thousand feet long, and weighing sixty-six thousand six hundred and
twenty-five pounds. Some San Franciscan cables last three months. This
was expected to last about five weeks. You can understand how terrific
the clutch and the wear and tear must be when you sit down on the front
seat of a car carrying thirty or forty people, and see a hill half as
steep again as the one from Richmond up to the Star and Garter rush down
underneath you at about sixteen miles an hour. It was here that the newly
landed Chinaman saw his first cable-car and made the historic remark:
“No pushee, no pullee; all same go like hellee,” which brings me, no
very great distance, only a few blocks in fact, from Millionaireville to
Chinatown.
Chinatown, San Francisco, is a city within a city. Go through it by night
as I did with one who knows its inmost secrets, and you will find that it
is also a cancer in the body corporate of a fair city (which is itself
one of the most politely and delightfully wicked on earth), a foul blot
on a fair land, a smudge of old-world filth across a page written by the
most nervous hands and the keenest brains that modern civilisation has
produced.
Geographically, as San Francisco is bounded on the west by the Pacific
Ocean, etc., Chinatown is bounded by “California” and “Pacific,” “Kearny”
and “Stockton.” It has a population of ten thousand Mongolians, and
an unknown number of Americans and Europeans, men and women, who have
lost caste so hopelessly that they can no longer live among their own
kind. The men certainly would not be considered fit society even for an
American politician.
As for the women—well you see most of them painted and powdered and
tricked out in scanty, tawdry finery, sitting in little rooms behind
lattices open on to the street, and opposite these the wayfarer, western
or eastern, European or American, Jap or Chinaman, may stand and peer in.
There are whole streets of these latticed rooms, and the women are of all
nationalities. The leaseholders pay enormous rents for the houses, and
their owners are amongst the most respected citizens of San Francisco.
To these last it is only due to say that San Francisco is also a city
of magnificent churches, and that it sends every month or so many
missionaries, male and female, travelling in palace-cars and the saloons
of steamers, to enlighten the heathen. Many of the good citizens
aforesaid subscribe tens of thousands of dollars both to the churches and
missions, and so, somehow, I suppose, they get the account squared.
During my stroll through this quarter of Chinatown, I must admit that I
saw very few Chinamen. Of Japs, Tonkinese, Sandwich Islanders, niggers,
half castes, and the lower-down sort of American, there were plenty, and
business appeared to be fairly brisk.
The better-class San Franciscan doesn’t go to Chinatown simply because
he doesn’t need to. In fact, as a distinguished and experienced resident
said to me after I had been through Chinatown:
“My dear Mr. Griffith, Chinatown may be pretty bad, but anyhow it’s run
open and above board, as anybody can go and see that likes to take the
trouble. If you were stopping here a month instead of two or three days,
I could show you things that Chinatown isn’t a circumstance to. You
just roof all San Francisco in, and you’ll have the biggest, dandiest,
high-toned, up-to-date——”
“Yes,” I interrupted, “I see what you mean. I heard about that in the
train. Sorry I’m not stopping.”
This of course only referred to decent, Christian vice, the sort which
some of the most respectable of us practice without compunction as long
as we’re not found out. But when you have eastern and western vice mixed,
as you do in Chinatown and San Francisco, you get a compound calculated
to raise the gorge of a graven image. There are certain crimes which have
no names, and of such is the wickedness of Chinatown.
Some one once said that the exterior of a house was a pretty good
criterion of the character of the people who lived in it.
This is certainly true of Chinatown. The streets are narrow, ill-paved,
and dirty. They also smell, as the other streets in San Francisco don’t.
Those who have travelled know that the Purple East has a smell entirely
its own, just as a London lodging-house has.
Moreover, wherever a piece of the East like Chinatown is transplanted
into the West, you get that smell, full-bodied and entire. Wherefore,
when I dived into Chinatown, San Francisco, I remarked:
“Why, is this King Street, Hongkong, or Malay Street, Singapore?”
The East never changes, no matter whether it is west or east. The
restaurants, with their gaudily carved beams and their queer windows,
with their upstairs rooms, containing priceless treasures of Oriental
art, their iron money-chests, with half a dozen different locks on them,
so that they could only be opened in the presence of all the partners in
the concern; the paper lanterns outside, the weird hieroglyphical signs,
the little joss tables in the inner compartments of the shops, with their
images and odorous incense sticks—it was all the undiluted Orient, ages
old, in the midst of the newest of the Occidental civilisations, one of
those queer paradoxes which go to show the looseness of our most rigid
principles and the shallowness of our deepest convictions.
After seeing sundry other things which would be difficult of description
in printable English, I made a tour of a common lodging-house in
Chinatown. I have slept in a common lodging-house in London, and I have
seen humanity go to sleep under many and various conditions; but I never
saw anything like this.
Only a few hundred yards away was the Palace Hotel, with its
rooms at four dollars a night; here you could sleep for five
cents,—twopence-halfpenny,—but what sleeping!
Little, dark, stifling cells—I have seen infinitely better ones in
prisons—lit through a little window by a caged gas-jet on the flagged and
iron-railed footway which ran round each floor inside the court within
which these doss-houses are built. In the cell a narrow wooden bedstead,
covered with unwashed rags and nothing else. Below in the court, horrors
unnameable.
In the particular lodging-house which I visited I was shown a big, dark,
hideous apartment, a perfect Black Hole, in which nine of the richest
merchants of Chinatown—and some of them are very rich—were confined on
ransom by the gang known as the High-Binders for four months until some
died and the others paid. A remnant who stuck out were released by the
police and a detachment of the United States Militia after a regular
siege. It was Alsatia over again, and yet it happened less than a dozen
years ago.
As I was feeling my way down the stairs a figure rose out of a corner on
one of the landings, and I heard a thin voice say:
“Boss, gimme ten cents—I’m hungry!”
It was the first time I had ever heard an American beg, and it was quite
a shock. Somehow, the accent seemed to add an infinite pathos to the
words; perhaps because until now I had only heard it from the lips of
the proudly prosperous. As I passed he turned his face after me, and the
light from a distant gas-lamp fell on it. It was ghastly in its thinness
and paleness, and yet it was refined, and the voice, if not the speech,
was that of an educated man. I gave him a quarter, and my guide said:
“Guess that’ll give him two days in heaven. It’s opium he’s hungry for.
Bin there myself.”
When we left the lodging-house we went a few yards along the crowded,
weirdly lit street with its swarms of paper-lanterns, and then we plunged
down a narrow alley up which there drifted a wave of stench, dominated by
the acrid, penetrating smell of opium.
Presently I discovered that there were lower depths in Chinatown even
than the doss-house and the brothel. Here were not houses, only miserable
sheds and shanties round an unpaved courtyard foul beyond description.
We went into some of the shanties. There stood in each near the door a
little bench, and on this were two or three pipes and some tiny pots
filled with what looked like black-brown treacle. It was opium, and
each pot contained ten cents’ worth of Heaven and Hell, the Heaven of
oblivion opening out into dreamland of Paradise, and then the Hell of the
awakening horror.
Behind the bench squatted a half-clad skeleton, pipe in hand and lamp
beside him. He opened his half-shut eyes as we entered, and murmured:
“Wantee smoke, tlen cent!” Then he recognised my guide, and added, “Ah,
wantee look; all light.” Then his eyelids fell again, he dipped his
needle in his pot, and got ready for another whiff.
Round the walls of the shanty were two tiers of bunks, just a few planks
propped on bare poles. There were ragged blankets on the boards, and on
these, with pipe and pot and lamp, lay other scantily clad skeletons,
some frizzling the globule of opium in the flame, some rolling it on the
flat top of the pipe-bowl, others inhaling the magic blue smoke, others
motionless and lifeless, their souls, if they had any, in paradise. One
of the skeletons had once been the figure of a white woman.
Outside we found other hovels, but without lamps. We struck matches in
one, and found other figures, some white and some yellow, huddled about
the filthy floor.
“Free dosses,” said the guide, in his curt speech, “they’re broke. Spent
their last dime on a smoke and got fired. After that it’s the poor-house
or the bay.”
As we were picking our way out of the court, he continued:
“There’s a cocaine fiend here; better see him. George, where are you?”
The remains of a man tottered out from under a shed. He was white, what
there was left of him. As soon as his miserable eyes caught sight of me
he began a whining, rambling account of how he fell a victim to the drug;
his stock narrative, I suppose.
Then he rolled up a dirty, ragged shirt sleeve, and showed me a thing of
skin and bone that had once been an arm. It was pitted and seamed and
scratched from elbow to wrist. I had seen two or three choice samples of
leprosy and other diseases that horrible night, but this made me nearer
sick than any of them.
He had a strangely extemporised syringe of wood and quill and
sealing-wax, and a piece of hypodermic needle in his other hand. He
picked out a comparatively vacant spot, drove in the needle, and pushed.
The skin swelled up in a little lump. It may only have been water,
certainly the syringe was made ready for the occasion, but in a moment or
two he straightened up, his eye grew brighter, and his voice stronger as
he asked me for a dime to buy a supper. I gave it to him, and he crept
back into his hovel. I went out into the street feeling that I had been
in Hell.
We went to wind up the night at the Chinese Theatre; but the performance
was nearly over. So, instead, we made a much more interesting excursion
through the subterranean dressing-rooms of the company. Women never
appear on Chinese boards. So when we visited the ladies’ dressing-rooms
we found men and boys in female attire, which, after all, doesn’t differ
very much from the male, standing before little mirrors painting and
powdering themselves and making-up their eyes and eyebrows, and fixing
themselves up generally for all the world like an European actress.
In other dressing-rooms we found mild-eyed Celestials trying on or
taking off masks hideous enough to frighten even an American baby.
The rooms were merely little cellars connected by narrow, low, stone
passages. Their furniture was a little table under the mirror, a big,
brass-bound chest, on which stood the inevitable opium apparatus, and a
low, dirty sleeping-couch.
The whole scene was literally a piece of the underworld. A few years ago
it was veritably so for unfortunates who were decoyed into its depths
and never got out again. That is done with now, but for all that I felt
better when I was out in the street again.
If I had dreamt that night, the dream would certainly have been a
nightmare. As it is, whenever I hear any one letting his emotions loose
over the glories and triumphs of civilisation I think of Chinatown, San
Francisco, and remain in a comparatively humble frame of mind.
_A SEA-INTERLUDE_
ACROSS THE PACIFIC ON A STEAM-ROLLER
(WITH INCIDENTAL REMARKS ON THE PARADISE THEREOF AND THE GREAT TROPICAL
FRAUD)
I
By the end of my third day’s stay in San Francisco a splendid sea-wind
had blown the smell of Chinatown out of my nostrils, and the mephitic
stuffiness of its streets and shops and restaurants out of my lungs. I
would fain have stayed longer, for I was beginning to like the Queen of
the Golden Shore, and some of her loyal subjects were beginning to like
me, wherefore there was every prospect of a goodly time ahead for me.
When your Californian likes you he wants to give you his house, and his
town, and his clubs, and all that therein is, and when he doesn’t he
makes no secret of it.
But for the man who has connections to make, who has to hitch trains on
to steamers and steamers on to trains, and get across the world in the
shortest possible time, even the temptations of Californian hospitality
must be in vain. So the next morning I and my baggage were jolted over a
couple of miles of appalling streets—the one defect in the beauty of the
Golden City—at a cost of three dollars and partial dislocation of the
vertebral column, to the wharf where a very polite citizen was obliging
enough to carry my steamer trunk on board the _Nippon Maru_, for half a
dollar more.
The crowd on the wharf was cosmopolitan enough even for the Drive at
Singapore, or the Praya at Hongkong. Of course there were globe-trotters
like myself, speaking many tongues from Russian to American; there
were commercial travellers, mostly German, with mountains of samples
prepared with great cunning to suit the varied tastes of Hawaiians,
Japs, and Chinese; there were short, thick-set, flat-faced Japs in grey
tweed trousers, tail coats, and top hats, fresh from the colleges and
the counting-houses of the Eastern States; there were grave, impassive
Chinese, mandarins and millionaires, in silken robes and black skull-caps
(with the little red button on top), with their wives and children also
in silken vesture and orthodoxly shapeless; and then there were the
coolies and sailors, Jap and Chinese, with a sprinkling of wicked-eyed
Lascars and mild Hindoos.
To finish the picture, on the Government wharf hard by a detachment
of blue-clad, felt-hatted United States troops were lining up for
embarkation on one of the transports bound for Manila.
The good sea-wind did not seem quite so good when we got outside the
Golden Gate, for there was a villainous sea running on the bar and
through the narrow passage between the tail of the bar and the rock-bound
coast, which is called the Main Ship Channel. In a bad sea this is one of
the most ticklish pieces of navigation in the world.
On the port side, as we went out, the breakers were piling themselves up
into mountains of foam on the end of the bar a couple of hundred yards
away. To starboard, another two or three hundred yards off, the big
Pacific rollers were thundering along the base of the cliffs, flinging
their spume and spindrift sky-high. The water in between was just what
one would expect it to be, and so passenger after passenger, male and
female, missionary and mercantile, disappeared from the deck.
I afterwards learnt that there was much suffering below, and many of
the victims did not reappear till we reached the smooth, sunlit waters
which wash the shores of what the American tourist agencies, since the
Annexation, have christened “the Paradise of the Pacific.” The Jap
passengers collapsed first of all.
When I had made the closer acquaintance of the _Nippon_ I found that
her sailors and quartermasters and junior officers were Japs, while her
stewards and barmen were Chinese. The captain and first officer were
English, and the chief engineer, of course, a Scotchman. I have often
wondered how many “Chiefs” on the Seven Seas are not Scotch.
The _Nippon_, like most Japanese mail-boats, was cheap and gaudy. She
gave evidence of her cheapness by bursting a steam-pipe just as she was
fighting her way through the channel. It might have been serious, but it
wasn’t, though it lengthened our passage by several hours, for the wasted
steam, instead of getting into the cylinders, went roaring away in noisy
impotence up to the cloudy sky which overhung the alleged Pacific Ocean.
[Illustration: Diamond Head, Honolulu. The town lies in the bay about
halfway between the two headlands.]
On the third night we got into smoother water and stopped while the Chief
and his assistants repaired the damage. The next morning at breakfast the
deserted saloon began to fill up.
So far I and a fellow-traveller from Chicago had had the corner table to
ourselves. By lunch-time it was full of lady missionaries going to China
and Japan. For three or four of them that was destined to be their last
voyage. The nicest and most pleasantly spoken of them was travelling many
thousands of miles to meet an unspeakable fate at the hands of the Boxers.
On the fourth morning great blue-grey masses of land began to rise up
to port and ahead of us, and that day we spent steaming through summer
seas under a lovely sky, between shores whose beauty may well have led
Captain Cook’s sailors to believe that they had at last reached the
long-dreamed-of Islands of the Blest.
For all that, I must confess that I was disappointed with the approach to
Honolulu. Even the most patriotic Hawaiian would, I think, agree with me
that the capital has not been placed either on the most beautiful of the
islands or in the most picturesque position possible.
Still, you would travel far before you found a fairer sea-flanked city
than Honolulu itself. It is a city of broad, tree-shaded streets, of
buildings which are dignified without being pretentious, of palaces and
Government offices built on a scale of splendour which argues eloquently
for the financial conceptions of former monarchs and a belief in their
destinies which the sceptical Fates and the American Republic have since
declined to justify.
There are, of course, many churches and schools in Honolulu. Your
Hawaiian takes his or her religion in a cheerfully earnest fashion, and
sings hymns with keener delight than any one else on earth. Still, the
schools and churches of Honolulu were not built wisely. Where everything
else is beautiful, softly lined, and tree-embowered, they are hard, bare,
and angular, even after the fashion of the Ebenezers of the Midlands and
the North of England. The very gaol looks nice in comparison with them.
But the private houses—for instance, those stretching away along King
Street, west, to Waikiki, perhaps the loveliest bathing-place in the
world—are, after all, the pleasantest memories that one brings away from
Honolulu. Mostly low and broad-verandahed, white-painted, and embowered
in foliage of every shade of green, faced with smooth, emerald lawns
spangled with flower-beds blazing bright with every colour that Nature
loves to paint her tropical flowers, they seemed rather the dwellings of
lotus-eaters in “the land where it is always afternoon” than the houses
of hard-headed, keen-witted business men and politicians, mostly of
American descent, who have not only piled up many millions by various
methods, but have also created this leafy paradise out of the bare and
swampy seashore that it was when Captain Cook landed upon it.
I happened to arrive in Honolulu at a very interesting time. The Monroe
Doctrine had been stretched across the Pacific from San Francisco to the
Philippines, and Honolulu was a sort of hitching-post which kept it from
sagging into the water. Among the white population there was a good deal
more American than English being spoken. The harbour was full of American
transports. Blue-clad, very business-like-looking American troops were
marching and drilling and patrolling all over the place. Many of the
men wore, in addition to their regimentals, portrait-medallions of the
President or their best girls—a sight to make a British War Office Person
ill for the rest of his official days. For myself, it liked me well.
Saving the American occupation, but not by any means unconnected with
it, the four salient facts of Honolulu seemed to me to be Missionaries,
Mosquitos, Millionaires, and Morality spelt backwards.
The missionaries and the mosquitos came to Honolulu at the same time,
about seventy-five years ago. The mosquitos are supposed to have come in
old sugar-casks from Mexico, and it is known that the missionaries came
chiefly first-class from San Francisco. I mention the coincidence for
what it is worth. Both are at present going strong.
The missionaries practically own and run the place with the assistance of
the sugar millionaires who helped the United States to annex the islands.
The mosquitos are, with one exception, the most venomous and insidious
that I have ever suffered from.
There is one notable point of difference between the missionaries and the
mosquitos in Honolulu. The missionaries and their congregations sing
voluminously, and also very prettily. The Hawaiian mosquito does not
sing. He makes his descent silently and stealthily, sucks the life-blood
out of you, and goes away, leaving you to scratch and swear and wonder
how on earth he managed to get his work in without you knowing it.
There are some unregenerates, both white and bronze, still in Honolulu
who say something like this about the missionaries and the country. This
may or may not have any truth in it. It is certainly quite true that the
missionaries have done an immense amount of good in the Sandwich Islands.
It is also true that they and their descendants form the aristocracy
and ruling class of the islands. They have the most magnificent
houses and most beautiful estates. They also run the most lucrative
businesses. Not the worthy pastors themselves, of course. In Hawaii,
the word “missionary” means not only the missionaries themselves, but
their descendants to the third and fourth generations. Perhaps the most
good-natured way to put it would be to say that here the labourer was
worthy of his hire and saw that he got it.
But there was one deadly contrast in Honolulu which I frankly say
shocked and horrified me, hardened globe-trotter as I am! I don’t think
I ever saw a place which possesses more churches, schools, missions,
and other missionary machinery to the acre than Honolulu. It also runs
considerably to saloons and hotels with bar-annexes; but these justify
their existence by paying enormous licences to the revenue. Wherefore
they charge the thirsting citizen a shilling a time for a drink,
no matter how small or common; which, of course, either keeps down
drunkenness or punishes those who drink with poverty. Millionaires, and,
some whisper, the missionaries, take their liquid comforts at home.
But one night after dinner, having nothing else to do but smoke and
listen to small talk in the intervals of fighting the mosquitos, I went
off by myself to explore the Asiatic Quarter. I had no hint or direction
from anybody, and, by sheer accident, I found myself in a street which
was the exact replica of the slave-market in Chinatown, San Francisco.
Slaves of all colours and nationalities, white and brown and yellow and
black, were sitting behind the lattices of their prisons. Chinese and
Japanese “Houses of Delight” were running full steam ahead. It was only
natural that I should catch myself wondering whether I had not been
spirited back into Chinatown, instead of walking the streets of Holy
Honolulu where the missionaries and the churches have reigned practically
supreme for fifty years.
One curiously revolting feature of the scene was this: The
Americanisation of Hawaii was proceeding apace just then. Four or five
big transports, bound for Manila, were in the harbour. There were
American sentries at the Government Buildings over which Old Glory
floated from sunrise to sunset. Squads of American troops drilled daily
in the open places. American patrols marched through the streets by
night, and American soldiers and sailors jostled with Jap and Chinaman,
Negro and Malay along the narrow pavements of the Hawaiian slave-market.
It was a curious mingling of East and West, not by any means flattering
to the West.
The next day I asked certain citizens who should have known how this
thing came to be in such a godly country, and the various answers about
came to this: “The Government and the Churches have done their best to
shut those places up, but somehow they haven’t succeeded. And then, you
see, they pay enormous rents.”
“But who owns the property?” I asked one old and highly respected
resident.
“Well, if _I_ did I shouldn’t tell you,” he replied. “Come and have a
drink!”
It was a hot day and I thought I might as well leave it at that.
Later on this moral plague-spot became a physical plague-spot as well.
The Black Death spread its sombre wings over it, and the purging fires
have swept it in smoke and flying flame from the face of the insulted
earth up to the yet more insulted heavens. Wherefore the Paradise of the
Pacific ought to be a good deal cleaner now than it was when I was there.
[Illustration: Sanford B. Dole. First Governor of the Territory of
Hawaii.]
That afternoon I called at Government House and sent my card in to Mr.
Sanford B. Dole, President of the Hawaiian Republic. He is the man who
came to the front when the reactionary tactics of King Kalakaua and
his sister and successor, Liliuokalani, raised the somewhat important
question as to whether the Hawaiian Islands were going to fall into line
with civilisation or fall back into a state of semi-barbarism—for that
is about what it came to.
President Dole is a “missionary”; that is to say, he belongs to the
clerical aristocracy of Honolulu. He is not a clergyman himself, and he
has the credit of belonging to one of the very few missionary families in
the islands which have not become wealthy.
The last President that I had interviewed was Paul Krüger, late of Kerk
Street, Pretoria. There was a very striking difference between the
two men. The Boer was bulky, slow of speech and motion, with manners
unspeakable; also little keen eyes which looked at you piercingly for a
moment, and then dodged away—cunning incarnate in the flesh and a good
deal both of the cunning and the flesh.
Still, at the time, I confess that I thought him a man, and, in his way,
a great one—not a common boodler who would squeeze his country for all
it was worth, and then, at the first note of danger, bolt with all the
plunder he could lay his hands on.
When I went into President Dole’s Council Chamber—which had once been the
Queen’s boudoir, and in Kalakaua’s time before her, the scene of many
a half-barbaric orgie—I was greeted by a tall, rather slight, but well
set-up man dressed in spotless white.
He had the air of being at once virile and venerable, for his hair and
his long, almost patriarchal beard were both grey. But the figure was
alert. He walked up and down the room the whole time we were talking.
The grey-blue eyes were quick and keen and steady. I may also add, _en
parenthèse_, that he was one of the handsomest men I have ever spoken to.
He told me the story of the battle between reaction and advancement,
corruption and comparative cleanliness, just as a man who had seen it all
but had taken no share in it might have done. The story is history now,
and needn’t be repeated here. To me the most interesting fact was that
President Dole told it without once mentioning himself until it became
unavoidable.
When the fighting was over there were seven conspicuous citizens of
Honolulu in prison under sentence of death as conspirators against the
Commonwealth, and it rested with Mr. Dole to say whether they should be
executed or not.
“It was, of course, a very painful position for me to be placed in,” he
said. “You see I was the head of the Provisional Government and Chief
Magistrate, and some of them were personal acquaintances of my own.”
“Then, after all, you had something to do with it, Mr. President? That’s
the first time I’ve heard you mention yourself in the whole story.”
There was a smile under the heavy moustache as he answered:
“Oh, yes, of course, I had a good deal to do with it. When the revolution
was over they elected me President; and the prisoners—well, we sentenced
them to different terms of imprisonment, and then let them out gradually.
To tell you the truth I hadn’t much fancy for signing death-warrants.”
I was afterwards told on quite reliable authority that if the revolution
had not succeeded, Sanford B. Dole and a few others would undoubtedly
have been hung.
Mr. Dole, being of American descent, very naturally considered that the
United States were the proper Power to run the Hawaiian Islands, whether
the Hawaiians liked it or not. It is a way that all great Powers have
with small ones. We have it ourselves to a considerable extent. In
fact, we once had these same islands with all their vast possibilities.
That was in the dark ages of British diplomacy when colonies were “not
wanted.” So a few distinguished idiots in Downing Street gave orders
for the flag to be hauled down from the flagstaff on the Old Fort of
Honolulu. After which it avails little for an Englishman to talk about
Cousin Jonathan stealing the islands for himself.
Mr. Dole assisted conspicuously and, I believe, quite conscientiously in
the transfer. He saw that it was either annexation or semi-barbarism and
corruption. He thought that what great Powers call annexation and small
ones call stealing was the better of the two, and I think he was right.
Hawaii is now a Territory; and Sanford B. Dole is its Governor. Still, I
was a little afraid that there might be something of prophecy in the last
remark he made as we shook hands.
“There is no doubt about the future or the prosperity of the islands,”
he said, in answer to my last question. “With good settled government
capital will come in, as it has been doing, and everything will go ahead.
But,” he added very gravely, “if we get the millionaire monopolist and
the professional politician over here, they’ll ruin us.”
“Exactly!” I said. “Here you have the paradise, the Eden of the Pacific.
Politics will supply the serpent.”
He shook his head and smiled, and I went away without telling him that I
had travelled from Chicago with a gentleman who had been to Washington to
see about the introduction of that self-same serpent.
* * * * *
When people who have not been there read about the tropics in books,
especially in story-books, the impression they get is one of general
gorgeousness pervading the heavens and the earth, and a human state of
things not far removed from what some of us honestly hope to deserve some
day when days have ceased to count.
Blue seas lie rippling gently under azure skies; islands of almost
inconceivable beauty, palm-crowned and coral-fringed, gem the surface of
the waveless waters. The heat of the sun is tempered by cool, scented
breezes.
The day begins and ends with sunrises and sunsets which seem like the
opening and shutting of the gates of Paradise.
The nights are languorous dreams of soft delights under skies spangled
with myriads of stars such as northern eyes have never seen. On other
nights earth and sea are bathed in silvery moonlight such as never fell
on northern sea or shore.
Some authors get their moon and stars shining at the same time. These
have probably done their travelling in an armchair. Diana of the Tropics
is a good deal too autocratic for that.
Those are the tropics of the novelist and the traveller who wants to make
his untravelled readers envious. As a story-writer I have myself sinned
thus; wherefore, partly, this confession.
The trouble with most people who have described the tropics in fiction
and otherwise is that they leave too much out. All that they put in is
correct. You really can see all these beauties, and more, between Cancer
and Capricorn; but you don’t see them everywhere or all the time.
Another very serious fault with your tropical word-artist is that he
generally ignores the swamps, the fevers, the agues, the rains which
come down like bursting water-spouts, the hurricanes which blow brick
and stone walls about as if they were paper. Further, as to the rippling
sunlit sea, they too often omit to state that, when it is inclined that
way it can get up into waves which will take a ship clean over a reef and
land it halfway up a hillside, and that it has a swell through which a
ship may wallow for days, rolling scuppers under every minute of the day
and night for weeks on end.
This, by the way, is one of the most villainous features of the tropical
Pacific. For instance, you wake up out of a nightmare-slumber, bruised
and sore and sweating, after hours of sleepy struggle to brace yourself
somehow between the sides of your berth so that you may not be flung
against the opposite side of your cabin. You watch for a favourable
moment—the best one is just when she is going to stop and your side is
down. Miss this, and you’ll wish you’d waited for the next.
In spite of all your precautions your luggage has broken loose and has
taken charge of the floor. Nothing is where you put it the night before.
Your hair-brushes are under the lower berth in the farthest possible
corner. Your tooth-brush is probably on the other side under the sofa;
and your box of tooth-powder has got into one of your boots and has
emptied itself there. Your bath-sponge has probably carried away from the
rack, and got itself saturated with the contents of your only bottle of
scent, which has dashed itself to pieces in its struggles to leap out of
its appointed place.
You squeeze this sorrowfully out into the tumbler, if there’s one left
unbroken. At peril of life and limb you grope around and find your
deck-shoes, and then you start out for the bathroom. The ship is groaning
and shuddering like a man with tertian ague and toothache. If your
sea-legs are good you get there without a broken limb or many additions
to your bruises.
The water in the bath is having a miniature storm all to itself. The bath
is usually marble nowadays, and very hard. If you lie down in it you are
absolutely at the mercy of the raging waters, and they dash you from side
to side, and end to end till you struggle feebly to your feet and try to
stand.
You clutch at anything for support. Sometimes, as happened to a
fellow-voyager of mine, it is the steam-pipe for heating the water, and
off comes the skin in a twinkling. When you have got into something like
an erect position you keep yourself from being hurled out with one hand
and pull the string of the shower with the other.
“Swish,” comes the douche, and you have a moment of cooling luxury. Then
follows the slow inexorable heave of the next roll. You hold on, partly
to the string; the water rises up on one side of the bath and slops
over, probably filling your shoes. The douche leaves you, crosses the
bathroom at an angle of sixty degrees, and drenches your pyjamas, and,
peradventure, your towels as well. If this has not happened, you stagger
out and dry yourself in the intervals of trying to sit or stand.
Whatever else has happened to you in your bath, you’ve got cool for a few
minutes. Meanwhile the pitiless sun has been rising higher, the exertion
of drying yourself has put you into a violent perspiration, and you are
about as wet when you give it up in despair as you were when you began.
You get into your pyjamas and shoes, and, if the demoralisation of the
tropics has gone far enough with you, and the bar is open, you go and
get a cocktail to put a little life into you after a night of gasping,
perspiring insomnia. This function is tropically termed “sweetening the
bilge-water,” and is greatly in vogue among those who have sat up late in
the smoking-room overnight.
Then you pull yourself up on deck by handrails and anything else you can
get hold of. The morning air is delicious in its virgin freshness, and
you begin to draw new breaths of life. The decks are wet and sloppy, but
still cool. In a few hours the pitch will be boiling in the seams, and
the planks will be hot enough to melt the rubber soles off your shoes.
The masts and funnels are describing slow arcs across the vault of the
Firmament; deck-chairs are skating about, chasing each other around, or
huddling themselves in scared heaps in the safest and wettest corners of
the deck.
Down below there is the tinkling clatter of crockery, mingled with
language from the stewards who are trying to set the table for breakfast.
When you have cooled off a bit you nerve yourself to go below again into
the furnished oven you call your room and get dressed. Perhaps you have
to shave—but this is an added agony which may be passed over in silence.
You stagger back on deck to get cool again. You meet your
fellow-sufferers and say things about the ship with disparaging
references to round-bottomed old tanks, butter-tubs, steam-rollers, and
the like. These things are not exaggerated. I crossed the Pacific from
Honolulu to Sydney on a steam-roller called the _Alameda_, and I am
speaking of that which I know.
Then, perhaps after another visit to the bar, you go to breakfast.
You eat your meals in the tropics partly because you must repair the
exhaustion of perpetual perspiration, and partly because you have paid
for them in advance. Naturally, you don’t like the company to get too far
ahead of you.
If it wasn’t for this you would probably eat a great deal less and
be much better, but human nature is human even in the saloon of a
steam-roller on the Pacific with the thermometer standing at 97° Fahr.
Thus you eat and drink and loaf your way through the listless, sweltering
hours, and vaguely wonder what your liver will be like when you get
ashore.
There is another speciality of the tropics to which the tropical
glory-mongers have never done full justice. This is the mosquito. Of
course, there are mosquitos outside the tropics. A veracious British
Columbian once told me that on the Yukon they shoot them with revolvers
and catch them in seine nets.
The tropical mosquito, however, does not run to size as a rule. In
Guayaquil I have seen them a little smaller than sparrows, but they were
exceptions. Still, for his size, the tropical mosquito carries a greater
load of sin and responsibility than any other beast of prey inside the
confines of Creation.
I never really knew what artistic profanity was till I met him. I had no
idea of the magnificent capabilities of the English language, helped out
with a little American, till he had his first meal off me.
I have said before that the Honolulu mosquito does not sing, so the
first night out I went to bed unsuspecting, and foolishly congratulating
myself that I had got rid of him for a time. I knew better when I woke
up in the still watches of the night, scraping myself from head to foot,
like Job with his potsherd—it was too hot for bed- or any other kind of
clothes—and wondering what had got me.
I turned up the light, and there was the cloud of witnesses. I gave up
the struggle there and then, got into my pyjamas, and went on deck with a
rug over my arm and many evil thoughts in my heart.
One of those mosquitos got as far as Samoa with me. He was the only one
that the sea air seemed to agree with, and he was as elusive as a Boer
brigand surrounded by half a dozen British armies. I killed him the
morning we sighted Apia. He was too gorged to fly. It was literally blood
for blood, only all the blood was on one side.
I didn’t discover any mosquitos in Samoa. At least, none discovered me,
but that is perhaps because I escaped without sleeping there, and the old
steam-roller was lying a long way off the shore. There were, however,
plenty of the other winged pests which are characteristic of most
tropical paradises.
Some of us walked up to Vailima in response to the invitation of a
fellow-traveller, a rich German merchant, who had bought the ruins of
Robert Louis Stevenson’s house—it was torn to pieces by the shells during
the bombardment—and “restored” it. I hope the gentle ghost of “R. L. S.”
will never revisit it in the glimpses of the moon.
Samoa is one of those tropical paradises over which the romancers have
spread themselves with the most lavish verbal embroidery. The cold, or
rather tepid, truth as to my own brief experiences of it is this.
We trudged over four miles and a half of muddy road, under a grey, leaden
sky that would have done justice to an English mid-summer day. From this
descended an almost impalpable but drenching mist, the air was thick with
flies and other intrusive things, which got into your eyes and nose and
mouth and ears.
The exertion of plodding through the mud quickly reduced us to a state of
almost intolerable limpness. It was like four and a half miles of Turkish
bath adorned with tropical foliage. You had to get some of this foliage
and swing it about with what vigour you chanced to have left, so that you
might keep the flies far enough off to be able to breathe.
We took a languid interest in the shell-smashed and bullet-pierced trees
by the wayside, and in the rude entrenchments which the Samoans had
thrown up, for it was along this road that the British and American
detachments had to fight their way to dubious victory so as to get things
ready for the German occupation.
At Vailima we had warm champagne, for not even all the wealth of our
good-hearted host could buy an ounce of ice in Samoa, and we ate cakes
and pineapples where Robert Louis Stevenson had alternately feasted and
half starved, as he tells us in those daintily pathetic “Vailima Letters”
of his.
But a proper respect for the eternal verities forces me to say that this
place, round which so many reams of imaginative eulogy have been written
and typewritten, entirely disappointed me. Everything was shabby and
ragged and squalid except the newly “restored” house and the furniture,
which might have been sent by telegraph from Tottenham Court Road that
morning.
The avenue from the main road to the house, which the Samoans voluntarily
made for Stevenson in repayment for the whole-hearted work he had done
for them against the foreign aggressor, was puddle-strewn and inches
deep in mud. The paddock was no better than you would have found round
the shanty of a first-year selector in Australia. There were no paths,
only tracks, mostly mud. The historic stream was little more than a
stone-strewn brook.
Even from the upper verandah of the house you can only just get a glimpse
of the sea. A hill crowded with tangled tropical growth rises on either
side of the little plateau on which the house stands. On the top of the
one to the left hand as you look towards the sea is the grave of the dead
Word-Magician. Behind the house another broken, tree-clad slope rising to
the misty clouds; and that is all.
Personally I would not live at Vailima, rent free and everything found,
for a thousand a year. I know other places in the Pacific where with
suitable society life would be a dream of delight if one only had a tent,
a hammock, and about ten shillings sterling a week to spend.
The steam-roller did not stop long enough for us to attempt the ascent
of the mountain. I left Vailima dejected and disappointed, in a state of
mind which even the warm champagne had failed to cheer. I tramped back
through the mud under the everlasting mist, and through the same cloud of
flies.
When I got on board I found a sort of political demonstration, mingled
with a cosmopolitan orgie going on.
The ship was crowded from end to end with splendid specimens of Samoan
manhood. There was a brass band on deck, and the smoking-room was simply
floating in champagne. When I got to the heart of matters I found that
the most popular man in Samoa was leaving. He was the American Consul,
and his name was Blacklock, which, being translated into Samoan, is
Pillackie-Lockie. Certain friends of his—men who would raise you out
of your boots on a pair of twos—were coming with us, and from Samoa to
Auckland it was my privilege to travel with the hardest crowd I have ever
been shipmates with.
This was just the beginning of the German occupation. During the
bombardment the first shot fired from the German warship had wrecked
the German Consulate on the beach instead of hitting the hills beyond,
where Mataaffa’s men were supposed to be concealed; and this, with other
things, seemed to have produced a bad impression in the minds of the
natives.
At any rate, after the second whistle had gone, when the band played
“God Save the Queen” and the “Star-Spangled Banner,” the Samoans sang
their versions of the words for all their lungs were worth, but when, in
deference to the presence of the German Consul on board, an attempt was
made at “Die Wacht am Rhein,” there was first a deadly silence and then a
deep-voice “hoo-o-o,” which I interpreted as being the Samoan for “come
out of it,” or words to that effect.
This, by the way, is a humble, but by no means unmeaning “footnote to
history.”
Part II
_PRISON LAND_
A PRELIMINARY NOTE ON CONVICTS AND COLONISTS
There are not many portions of the sea-realm of Oceania, or, indeed,
of the whole Southern Hemisphere, of which the name is so well and
the history so little known as New Caledonia. Throughout Europe, not
excepting even France, it has for fifty years been the name of a convict
station. To the _forçat_ and the _relégué_ its name meant something even
worse than the traditions of the old galleys could tell of. It meant
banishment over an illimitable stretch of ocean; and, through the hazes
of distance, the French criminal, caged in the penal transport, saw
horrors unspeakable. To him it was the Land of the Chain, of the Lash,
and the Guillotine, a hell upon earth, a paradise of Nature transformed
by despotism into an inferno of crime and cruelty, and, above all, it was
the Land of Banishment. In earlier times it really was something like
what the _evadés_ who had reached Australia, through a thousand miles of
sea-peril and starvation, described it to be. It will be seen from the
chapters which follow that all this has long ago been done away with, but
even now the commandants of the various camps are careful to remind the
visitor from the other ends of the earth, that not the least part of the
punishment of transportation to New Caledonia consists in the fact of
banishment for many years, perhaps for ever from France.
That is one of the reasons why France will never make a real living
colony out of New Caledonia until its present criminal and semi-criminal
population has utterly died out—a contingency which is not likely to come
to pass while French rule in the Pacific endures. The Frenchman cannot
colonise, although, curiously enough, under another flag he can become
a most excellent colonist. Take him away from France and plant him, as
in New Caledonia, under the tricolour and under the care of his all too
paternal, perhaps it would be more correct to say maternal government,
and, whether bond or free, he begins to get homesick, and a homesick man
is the last person on earth to begin colony-making.
Of course, if you take him out in a convict transport and plant him on
an island as a prisoner you can make a colonist of a sort out of him,
and that is the sort you find in New Caledonia, a human machine whose
initiative, if he ever had any, has been ground out of him, not so
much by prison discipline, for that, as I shall show, is indulgent to
a degree that would be quite incomprehensible in England; but, rather,
by a rigid system of supervision which permits him to do nothing for
himself, which provides everything for him from the plough with which
he breaks the virgin soil of his concession to the prize which he gets
for a well-raised crop. Such a man walks on crutches all his life, and a
colonist on crutches is an entirely hopeless, if not a quite impossible,
person.
An experience of something over forty years has convinced all the most
intelligent students of the question, that the convict civilisation of
New Caledonia is a dream the realisation of which is made impossible by
the conditions of the system itself.
During my last conversation with the Director of the Penal
Administration, he asked me what I thought of the social conditions of
the island, and the possibility of sometime transforming it from a
penal settlement into a free colony? He was intensely in earnest on the
subject. He believed, or at least he did his best to believe, in the
future of that beautiful native land of his, and I would have encouraged
him in his loyal belief if I could have done so; but I had seen too much
of real colonisation in many lands to be able to do that honestly, and so
what I told him was this:
“Noumea is the heart of New Caledonia, as Paris is the heart of France.
The greater part of it is founded upon what was once a miasmatic swamp,
and, no matter what you do, the poison-germs will find their way to the
surface, and pollute the atmosphere that you breathe. That is a concrete
likeness of your society. It is based on a substratum of crime. For
forty years the poison-germs of the mental disease which is called crime
have been rising from your lowest social stratum and permeating all the
others.”
[Illustration: A Lake in the interior of New Caledonia.]
He saw the justice of the parallel, and he tacitly admitted that the
source of moral contagion was every whit as deeply rooted and as
irremovable as the buried swamp that lies deep down beneath the palms
and the flamboyants which shade the squares and the gardens of Noumea.
In Australia the matter was different. In the bad, old days men and
women were shipped over seas for offences which would not earn fourteen
days’ hard labour now, and the majority of them were morally and
physically sound. Moreover, they were Anglo-Saxons. They knew how to
tackle the wilderness and subdue it, and when they won their freedom
they mixed freely with freemen, and, in due course, the wilderness got
subdued, and the new nations got started. That was because there was a
maximum of individual initiative, and a minimum of government control
which made it possible for the man to work out his own moral and social
redemption, and at the same time to shape a country for his children to
dwell in. When I first went to Australia as a lad in the deck-house of a
limejuicer, the letters M.L.A. didn’t only mean Member of the Legislative
Assembly. Sometimes they meant Mustn’t Leave Australia; but to-day the
penal settlements of fifty years ago are federated nations. Caledonia
is still a convict settlement, and such it must remain until the last
drop of convict blood within its confines solidifies in the veins of its
last dead criminal, or until its moral and social swamp is drained and
purified by more drastic measures than its present rulers appear to have
dreamt of.
For the last decade or so the French Government has been doing its
best to induce French peasants, artisans, and small tradesmen and
manufacturers to go out to New Caledonia as agricultural and industrial
colonists. It has given them free passages, land for nothing, free mining
concessions, and even capital to start on, but, in spite all of these
advantages and, perhaps, partly because of them, free colonisation has
not been a success in New Caledonia. The causes of this failure are not
very far to seek, and some of them are exactly the same as those which
operate against the success of German colonies.
The first of them is the Functionary. New Caledonia is perhaps the most
over-governed place in the whole world. The Australian colonies are
beginning to suffer from over-government, the natural result of a too
triumphant democracy, but there, as elsewhere under the British flag, it
is still possible for the pioneer to fight his own battle for home and
fortune against the Spirit of the Wilderness with no more governmental
interference than is necessary to enforce obedience to the law. It
doesn’t matter of what nationality he is, he succeeds or fails by his own
strength or weakness.
In a later chapter I shall describe the most marvellously successful
piece of cosmopolitan colonisation that has ever been accomplished, an
experiment, the success of which completely bears out all that I am
reluctantly obliged to say here against the French system.
From the moment that the Frenchman, whether peasant or artisan, leaves
his native land to become a colonist in an oversea French possession he
has a functionary in front of him, one on each hand, and one behind him.
This is to ensure that he shall go along the dead straight line which
governmental wisdom has drawn for him. The man in front prevents him
going too fast, and the one behind sees that his footsteps to fortune
do not fall behind the regulation pace. When he lands in the colony,
his first task is to master more or less imperfectly the vast mass of
regulations by which all his comings and goings are ordered. Within the
sphere of action allotted to him everything is already cut and dried. To
be original is to transgress the code and to trample on the official
corns of a functionary. Wherefore, he very soon finds that originality
is at a heavy discount, and a colonist without originality is of about
as much use in a new country as a baby in long clothes. In fact the baby
is a more valuable citizen, for he may grow into something which the
officially conducted colonist never will.
Then there is that fatal convict question. In the following pages I
have shown that in New Caledonia there are three classes into which the
criminal population of New Caledonia is rigidly divided. First, there
is the _forçat_, or convict proper, the man who has been sentenced to
a definite term of transportation, ranging from eight years to life.
The second class is composed of _relégués_ who have been banished to
New Caledonia for life, not for any particular crime, but because, by
an accumulation of offences, they have proved themselves to be hopeless
criminals, and therefore unfit for civilised society and incapable of
bearing the burden of responsibility which is inseparable from freedom.
The third class is composed of the _libérés_. We have no counterpart to
the _libéré_ in our criminal system. The nearest English analogue to him
is the convict released on license, but the only real likeness between
them is the fact that they are both responsible for their movements to
the police.
In New Caledonia the _forçat_ may become a concessionaire and after that
a _libéré_, or he may become first a collective and then an individual
_libéré_. In the former case he is free to hire himself out for work
during the day, but he must return to sleep in barracks. In the latter
he is absolutely free within the limits of the colony. Subject to the
sanction of the Administration he may engage in any business he pleases.
Many men in this class have done exceedingly well for themselves. Others
again have returned to France, of course under government sanction, to
present their petition for “rehabilitation.” If this is granted they
become freemen, their civil rights are restored to them, and they can
either settle down in France or return to the colony. As a rule they
choose the latter alternative. The keeper of the canteen where I lived at
Prony had done this, and had won his way back not only to citizenship,
but to universal respect.
The _relégué_ has no such hope. He is banished for life and remains a
well-cared-for slave of the government for the rest of his days. In some
rare cases he may regain his freedom as a special act of grace, but his
civil rights are never restored to him.
These three classes form the real substrata upon which the whole social
and official fabric of New Caledonian society rests, and it is into such
a soil, supersaturated with crime, that the French Government proposes to
transplant freemen and women, and make colonists of them. In other words
the free emigrant to New Caledonia must take his wife and children across
thirteen thousand miles of ocean and make a home for them in a land where
they will inhale the poison-germs of villainy with every breath they
breathe. Their servants and their labourers, if they can afford them,
will be thieves, swindlers, and assassins. Their sons and daughters will
have to work with them, grow up with their children, sit beside them at
school, and perhaps some day intermarry with them, for all children of
convicts born in New Caledonia are free before the law, and the legal
equals of all other children. It is obvious that under such conditions,
healthy colonisation is about as impossible as healthy physical life in a
colony of lepers.
Many have tried the experiment and have gone back to France richer in
experience and poorer in pocket, and with such tales in their mouths
as have justly persuaded their fellow-peasants and artisans that their
hard, clean, thrifty life in France is infinitely better than State-aided
contamination in New Caledonia.
Lastly, there is what I may call the commercial reason for failure, which
is of course closely connected with the others. Officialism has strangled
initiative, and crime has poisoned the sources of social prosperity;
wherefore in New Caledonia the French govern, but they do not develop.
Nine-tenths of the capital invested in the island is in the hands of
British and Australian firms, or is owned by foreigners who have become
naturalised French subjects. The French have had possession for half
a century of one of the richest islands in the world, yet I am only
telling the bare truth when I say that a withdrawal of foreign capital
would promptly bring the colony to bankruptcy, and that the stoppage of
the Australian carrying trade would starve it out in a month. This was
clearly proved by the extremities to which nearly all the outlying camps
were reduced by the interruption of the Coast Service during the plague
epidemic.
Here, for instance, is one example out of many which might be quoted of
the extraordinary ineptitude of the French colonial official in matters
of business. An Anglo-French firm located in Sydney obtained a concession
for a term of years to import corn, grind it, and sell the flour at a
given price, which was about eight shillings per sack higher than the
average of Australian prices. The government objected to the price, but
yielded on condition that the firm would buy and grind all the corn
raised in the colonies. The firm knew perfectly well that all Caledonia
would not raise fifty bushels of wheat in as many years, so, of course,
they consented, and for the next ten years or so the astute partners will
go on selling flour to the government and the citizens at a much higher
price than they could import it for themselves from Australia.
The whole trade of Noumea, which is the one trading centre of the island,
is practically in English or Australian hands, although several large
firms trade under French styles. The first essential of a commercial
education in New Caledonia is a sojourn in Australia, and no French
youth has a chance of a good start in a New Caledonian business house
unless he can speak and write English. In fact the only people in the
colony who do not speak English are the officials of the Administration
and the military officers.
During the whole of my wanderings through the convict camps from end
to end of the island, I only found one official who could converse
intelligently in English, and that was the Director himself; and yet you
can go into almost any store or office in Noumea and get what you want by
asking for it in English.
New Caledonia may, in short, be fairly described as a French penal colony
and a commercial dependency of Australia.
I
_SOME FIRST IMPRESSIONS_
After a flying visit to Auckland, our old steam-roller staggered through
a southerly buster into Sydney Heads on Christmas Eve, and it was then
that I began to make acquaintance with the Microbe of the Black Death.
We had got alongside the wharf at Circular Quay. On the other side of
the jetty a white-painted Messageries mail-boat was being moored. If
Sydney had only known the terrible cargo which she carried, Sydney would
have seen her sunk a thousand fathoms deep rather than let her touch
Australian soil. She was the _Pacifique_, the ship I was to cross to New
Caledonia in, and the Black Death was a passenger on board her. It was
many days more before I learnt the how and the why of this—after I had
walked in the same streets, lived in the same houses, and sat at the same
table with the Spectre. I had also seen his material reality. This was
what it looked like.
A lot of little circular globules, flattened in the centre, some red and
some white, were floating in a greyish-white liquid under the microscope.
Among them were some tiny dark, wriggling things swimming in the fluid
and running their heads against the edges of the white globules. They
were plague-microbes in blood-serum. If they got inside the white
corpuscles the person to whom that blood belonged would have a very good
chance of dying the Black Death. If not, he would be very ill, but would
probably live, as I did.
The newspapers had come on board, and I was having a farewell cocktail in
the Doctor’s cabin, a cosy little snuggery, which by this time contained
many pleasant memories for me.
“There’s bubonic plague at Noumea,” said he; “and they seem to have it
pretty bad, too. Of course you won’t think of going while anything like
that’s messing around?”
Now I loved the Doctor because, in addition to his social qualities and
medical skill, he possessed the art of making a cocktail which was an
entirely delightful antidote to his medicine.
I confess that I didn’t like the news, but I made bold to reply:
“Of course I shall. Do you suppose I’ve come fifteen thousand miles to
get into that place to be scared by——? Anyhow, I suppose it’s only among
the Kanakas?”
“My dear fellow, bubonic plague’s a mighty good thing to stop away from,”
he said, with unwonted seriousness.
“And therefore all the more interesting.”
“Well, if you will go, so-long, and don’t get it. If you do, in a place
like that you’ll have about one chance in five of getting back.”
Ten days afterwards I steamed into the lovely harbour of Noumea, the
Malta of the Pacific, which England lost by about three hours one morning
nearly fifty years ago. But the adventures of H.M.S. _Dodderer_ will be a
twist in another yarn.
Even if we had not known that the terrible Black Death had come to
Noumea, the least observant of us would have asked:
“What is the matter with this place?”
A couple of dozen steamers and sailing-ships were laid up, and a ship out
of work is about as forlorn a spectacle as a deserted workhouse.
The ships that were in work were all flying Yellow Jack—that spectre in
bunting which followed me across the world till I bade it, I hope, a last
farewell on the quay at Marseilles. Steam-launches, too, were flying it,
dodging backwards and forwards between the ships and the shore. They
were patrolling to stop all unauthorised communication. One of them ran
alongside. Other boats, containing friends of passengers, kept at a very
respectful distance.
“Five fresh cases to-day; two deaths, one a white man,” were almost the
first words I heard at the gangway. Then the Doctor’s words came home to
me in a somewhat chill fashion. At Sydney it was only the news. This was
the ugly reality. We began to look at each other, and especially at the
people from the shore.
Which of us would be first? You could see the unspoken question in every
one’s eyes. People who had been friends on the passage didn’t care to
shake hands now. We looked at the lovely landscape in front of us, the
white-walled, grey-roofed town, nestling under tall, feathery palms, and
the flamboyants blazing with crimson blossom, at the foot of the densely
wooded mountains, and it seemed strangely out of the order of things
that this demon which has devastated the world for ages should have
chosen so fair a spot from which to send that dread message forth to men
and doctors:
“I am here, in spite of all your science. Kill me if you can. Meanwhile,
pay me my toll of life.”
It was dark before we had passed the doctor and got ashore. The first
visible sign of the terrible presence was a long wall of corrugated iron
cutting off that portion of the town which lies along the wharves from
the rest. There were openings in this, and each was guarded by a sentry
with fixed bayonet, but more than twenty days before the Spectre had
slipped past the sentries and slain a white man. Even now it was standing
by the bedside of two white girls.
The Kanakas and Tonkinois didn’t seem to matter so much. But white
people—that was a family matter to all of us. This seems uncharitable,
but it is none the less true.
[Illustration: The Plague Area at Noumea. Offices of the Messageries
Maritimes, with Sentries in front.]
When I found the place that I was to sleep in, I began to see, or,
rather, to smell, the reason why the Spectre had crossed the barriers.
Noumea has a magnificent water-supply. Fresh water flows constantly
from the mountains down through the stone channels on each side of the
streets; but its sanitation is about as rudimentary as that of a Kaffir
village.
When I went to bed I shut the long windows opening on to the balcony to
keep the smell out. I also shut in the heat and some odd millions of
mosquitos, any of which, according to popular belief, might have had
thousands of microbes concealed about its person. As a matter of fact
they hadn’t; but they got their own work in all the same.
I stood it for nearly an hour, and then I concluded that even the smell
was preferable to suffocation, so I opened the windows and went out on
the balcony to scratch and say things to the accompaniment of the song of
many vocal insects. The next morning I went down into the yard to cool my
wounds in a corrugated iron bathroom, which, with true French colonial
forethought, had been built within two yards of an open cesspool. A
shower-bath in tropical countries is usually a luxury as well as a
necessity. In Noumea it was only a necessity.
When I set out for my first stroll round Noumea the morning after my
arrival the sun was shining out of a sky of unflecked blue. A delicious
breeze was flowing down the mountain-sides. The scent of fruit and
flowers was everywhere atoning for the stench of that backyard. I took
in long breaths of the sweet, soft air, and began to wonder whether that
black Spectre really was haunting such a paradise as this.
Then I turned into the Place des Cocotiers, which is to Noumea what the
Champs Elysées are to Paris—a broad square shaded by blazing flamboyants
and flanked by rows of coco-palms. The next moment I saw a long,
four-wheeled, white-curtained vehicle being driven rapidly through it. It
was the ambulance, and inside it lay some stricken wretch. Who—yes, who
was it? A question of some significance to one who might have had to say
“here!” to the dread summons before the next sun rose.
I went under the verandah of the Hotel de France, which fronts the
square, and ordered a _limonade_, so that I might ask the news. Yes, it
was the ambulance, and its occupant was one of the white girls. In three
days she was to be the first white bride of the Black Death. It was
rumoured that there were six new cases that morning, but the Sanitary
Commission very wisely only reported two “suspected” cases and one death.
If they had told the truth for a few days more there would have been
panic, and panic is the best—or worst—helpmeet of disease, especially in
a place like Noumea.
From the hotel I wandered along the shady sidewalks of the broad streets,
and presently found myself in a quarter of the town which looked as if it
had been bombarded. The houses were wrecked and roofless. Some of them
were smouldering still, and some were cold, skeleton ruins. It was here
that the Black Death had found its first victims. They were only Kanakas
and Tonkinois, so their families had been cleared out, and their houses
and belongings burnt.
Farther on up the hill leading to the military reservation I saw all
that was left of what had once been a pretty villa standing in its own
grounds, a garden such as one sees only in the tropics. This had been the
house of the first white victim, a young fellow of splendid physique, who
had fought the Demon through three weeks of torture, dying by inches in
multiplying horrors unspeakable.
Later on the Demon was more merciful, because he struck harder and killed
quicker. In a few weeks it was to be a matter of hours rather than of
days.
I learnt afterwards that, although the Sanitary Commission had burnt the
house down, they had allowed the furniture to be sold by public auction.
The same authority permitted the traveller by sea to take any sort of
luggage he liked on board the steamer, but would not allow even a package
of clean linen to be forwarded from one port to another unless it was in
the possession of its owner. Nail it up in a box and it could go, but
as personal effects—no. Later on the Demon took his revenge for this
foolishness. He laid his hands on the Chief of the Commission, and killed
him in thirty-six hours.
That night I dined at the club, the Cercle de Noumea, an institution
which is devoted to eating and drinking during the day, and to poker and
baccarat during the night.
There was only one subject of conversation among the Frenchmen round the
long table—_la Peste_.
During the plague-time in Bombay it cost drinks round to mention the
word in white society, but in Noumea every one, doctors and laymen
alike, talked unrestrainedly of it. The doctors told of the new “cases,”
enlarged on symptoms, and described experiments in detail which made the
laymen mostly sick, and nearly all frightened. Which is one point of
difference between English and French ways of looking at ugly things.
A day or two after, when the name of the Demon had become familiar to my
ears, and had, therefore, lost some of its terrors—I suppose I really
was quite as frightened as anybody else—I noticed that a man feeling
furtively under his armpits was looked at with suspicion, and a man seen
limping in the street was left to walk alone.
One morning I got up feeling rather seedy. It may have been the
mosquitos, or the heat, or the last French cigar overnight. It is a true
saying that a man who is his own lawyer has a fool for his client, and
that a man who is his own doctor has a still bigger fool for a patient;
but by this time I had heard enough of _la Peste_ in Noumea to convince
me that I had to take the latter risk into my own hands. If I had
described my symptoms to a doctor I should have been “under observation”
in the hospital within an hour. After that the date of my coming out
would have been a very uncertain one, so I smoked the mosquitos out of
my bedroom, took some chlorodyne, and went to bed. It is bad to take
opiates, but it is a great deal worse to lie awake in a plague-smitten
town and wonder whether or not you’ve got it.
The next day I saw a coffin carried out of a house. That night the house
was pulled down, and the ruins burnt, but the day after that, as though
in mockery of every precaution taken, the Demon showed himself in a new
and deadlier form.
A great cleaning-up had been going on all this time, just as it was in
Sydney later on. The filth-accumulations of years were being cleared out.
A white man, very much down on his luck, took a job with the Kanakas and
convicts who were cleaning out the basement of a store in which dead rats
had been found. The others had their mouths and noses covered with cloths
steeped in corrosive sublimate, but he wasn’t afraid of any blanked
plague, and so he went in without.
He happened to stir up some dust out of which he disinterred the corpse
of a rat. He inhaled some of the dust. The little black wriggly thing
that I had seen under the microscope got into his lungs, and assisted
in the change of the venous into the arterial blood. In six hours that
man was dead. The pulmonary form of the Black Death is perhaps the most
swiftly killing of all diseases.
After this the corrugated iron fence round the wharves came down, and
the sentries went back to barracks. The enemy had passed them, unseen
and unchallenged. Every gust of wind which raised a cloud of dust in the
street might carry death, and sometimes did.
You might, for example, walk through one of these clouds on your way to
dinner. Your appetite would not be quite as good as usual. After dinner
you would feel headachy and sick, and, being disinclined to walk home,—a
very bad symptom, by the way,—you would call a cab and be driven there.
The next day you would have a drive in the ambulance, after which your
fate lay on the knees of the gods. In the particular case here referred
to the matter was decided in four days.
It was little wonder that the microbe was thriving apace in this
outwardly lovely place, for dirt, disease, and death are a trinity found
ever hand in hand. Just _en passant_, I may say here that my excellent
landlady who, I am sorry to say, died of the plague soon after I left her
hospitable roof, subsequently confided to me that among her guests there
were some who had not had a bath for three weeks. Of course there was no
law to make them wash, but I think that in a tropical country in which
the Black Death has taken up its abode the penalty for not bathing, at
least once a day, should be delivery to the tender mercies of the local
fire brigade, with permission to squirt to taste.
II
_SOME SOCIAL SIDELIGHTS_
My first official business in the colony was, of course, to write to the
Governor acquainting him with the fact of my arrival. I did this with
considerable misgivings, for both at Sydney and on the boat, I had heard
the evil rumour that in consequence of the plague the Government of New
Caledonia had decided to close the prisons. This meant that the convicts
who had been hired out to work in the mines and elsewhere would be
recalled to the prisons and the camps, and that all communication would
be severed between them and the outer world until the epidemic was over.
Now I carried credentials from the Ministry of the Colonies in Paris,
which is to New Caledonia what the Russian Ministry of Justice was to
Siberia, and these, under ordinary circumstances, authorised me to have
every prison door in the island opened to me. But M. Albert Décrais knew
nothing about the coming visitation when he gave them to me, and the
Governor would have been well within his powers if he had answered my
letter by expressing “his infinite regret that exceptional circumstances
made it impossible for him to act under the instructions of the Ministry
during the present disastrous epidemic, etc.”
In this case my mission would have been brought to nought, and I should
have travelled fifteen thousand miles for the privilege of sojourning an
indefinite time in a plague-stricken town. It was three days before I got
an answer, and during that time I allayed my anxieties by making a closer
acquaintance with Noumea.
Through the kindness of the Earl of Dunmore, who was then acting as
Administrator of one of the greatest mining enterprises in New Caledonia,
and a member of the Municipal Council with whom I had travelled from
Sydney, I was made a guest of the Cercle. Only the most exclusive
aristocracy of Noumea breakfast and dine at home. The rest—officials,
merchants, and professional men—knock off work at eleven, having begun
about six, breakfast at half-past, and then play or sleep till three.
At six everything, except the hotels and cafés, shut up; then comes a
drive or a ride, tennis or a sail in the bay, then dinner, followed by
cards and drinks till midnight—and of such is the daily life of the
capital of New Caledonia. I learnt afterwards that this delightfully
situated little town is also one of the wickedest spots on earth, but of
that I shall have more to say hereafter.
Socially, Noumea struck me as being somewhat cramped. Its society is
composed of educated, highly trained, and, in the main, well-mannered
men, living a little life among themselves, and being crushed into
smallness by the very narrowness of their environment. They were a
thousand miles from anywhere. Their only immediate connection with the
outer world was the cable to Sydney, controlled by the all-powerful
Administration, which published and suppressed whatever it pleased.
There were the monthly Messagerie mails, and a few odd traders, now
mostly laid up in the harbour flying the Yellow Jack. Every night the
same men met and discussed the same subjects, the chief of which was _la
Peste_. Every day the same men went to the same duties, the same women
discussed the same gossip and the same scandal. Every night the same men
and women met in the Place des Cocotiers, under its swaying palms and
flaming flamboyants, and listened to the same music—which, by the way,
they will never listen to again.
I had gone to Noumea full up to the roots of my hair with the utterly
erroneous notions which I had picked up from books and conversations.
The books appear to have been written mostly by returned _déportés_ or
_communards_ who had been banished in ’71 and ’72, and allowed to return
to France after the general amnesty. The people with whom I had conversed
had apparently got their knowledge from somewhat similar sources, but all
agreed in representing New Caledonia as a second Tasmania, or Norfolk
Island, where all the uncivilised barbarities of our own transportation
system had been prolonged to the end of the nineteenth century.
Its population consisted of a vast horde of convicts, the most abandoned
and bloodthirsty wretches on earth, ground down into hopeless slavery
by the irresistible and unpitying strength of an official engine called
the Penitentiary Administration. The officials were a set of soulless
gaolers in whose natures every spark of humanity had been quenched by
the performance of their pitiless task. The surplus of the population
consisted of half-tamed natives and a few thousand _libérés_, or
ticket-of-leave men, any one of whom would knock you on the head or stick
a knife into you for a couple of francs.
Finally I was regarded in Paris as rather madder than the average
Englishman for wanting to go to such a God-forsaken place, being neither
a convict who had to go nor an official who wanted to earn a comfortable
_retraite_ and save up the wherewithal to purchase rentes on which to
spend the balance of his days in that peace and quiet which is the
domestic heaven to which all good Frenchmen look forward.
Now this is what I actually saw of convict-life in Noumea before I had
passed the prison gates for the first time. I had eaten my second dinner
at the Cercle, and Lord Dunmore, taking pity on my isolation, said:
“The convict-band is playing in the square to-night, suppose we go and
get some seats?”
“The convict what?” I said, harking back mentally to the rigid English
system, and trying to picture to myself an English convict blowing a
cornet.
“It’s what they call here the Musique de la Transportation. It’s quite an
institution in Noumea. I don’t suppose there’s anything like it anywhere
else.”
So I went, feeling verily a stranger in a strange land.
It was an absolutely perfect tropical night. The moon was getting up over
the eastern end of the Chaine Centrale, a ridge of mountains which runs
through Caledonia from north-east to south-west; the cafés along the top
of the square were glittering with light; a deliciously cool breeze was
blowing down from the mountains through the trees.
Little groups of people, mostly clad in white, were sitting on chairs
about the lawns, and others were strolling slowly round and round the
square and across the paths which radiated from the big kiosk in the
centre. There were pretty costumes and brilliant uniforms, stars and
medals and all the rest of it, and the one finishing tropical touch that
was needful was added by wandering bands of laughing Kanakas with gaudy
waistcloths and fantastic headgear, big, luminous eyes, and teeth that
gleamed whitely as they laughed.
Saving these last there was nothing that would have been incongruous with
one of those delightful portions of outdoor Paris where “l’on s’amuse.”
The shadow of the Black Death seemed to have been lifted for the time,
and as for crime and convicts—well, presently up one of the avenues
through the flamboyants there appeared a line of grey-clad figures
carrying musical instruments. There were twenty-five of them all told.
They sauntered up to the band-stand laughing and chatting as though
they hadn’t a care in the wide world. Possibly they had very few; fewer
certainly than the peasant toiling his sixteen hours a day for a bare
living in far-away France.
They were guarded by a very bored-looking surveillant, who carried in
a sling a revolver which he was not allowed to use unless one of his
charges struck him first!
The gentlemen of the orchestra took their places, and a short, thick-set
man, with a clever, but most unpleasant face, went into the middle and
looked around with an air of command, which reminded me oddly of the
preliminary gestures of other conductors of very different orchestras.
There was a little tuning-up, then the conductor tapped his music-stand,
waved his baton of authority, and forthwith the sweet strains of the
Intermezzo from “Cavalleria Rusticana” began to float out through the
drowsy hush of the tropical evening.
There is really only one word which could describe the scene, and that
is bizarre. Take five-and-twenty musically inclined convicts out of an
English prison, put them into the Western Gardens at Earl’s Court on a
warm July evening and you would have something like it, but not quite.
At Earl’s Court the convict-band would be stared at as a curiosity, but
people would probably keep at a respectful distance from the band-stand,
especially if there was only one tired-looking warder to keep guard over
the musical criminals.
[Illustration: The Convict Band playing in the Kiosk in the Place des
Cocotiers, Noumea.]
But in Noumea no one, save, perhaps, myself, looked twice at the
enclosure which contained an amount of assorted villainy and potential
violence, rapine, and sudden death as you could find the wide world over
in a similar space. There were men from every station of life—soldiers,
priests, lawyers, politicians, financiers, and men who had once belonged
to the Golden Youth of France—inside the kiosk of the Musique de la
Transportation.
Collectively they had committed every crime, from forgery to outrages for
which civilised speech has no name. The _chef d’orchestre_, for example,
was the man who, a few years ago, sent a thrill of horror through the
world by cutting the heart out of a man whom he believed to be his rival
in his wife’s affections, getting her to cook it as a sheep’s heart,
dining off it with her, and then telling her what she had been eating. In
addition to being a talented musician he was also a very clever painter
who has won quite a reputation in the island.
And yet, while this unspeakable scoundrel was controlling with his baton
the flood of sweet sounds which flowed out from the kiosk over the
moonlight-spangled lawns, the most respectable people in Noumea were
sitting about in chairs smoking and chatting; young men and maidens were
wandering about among the trees; and little children were playing round
the grassy slope on which the band-stand stood, taking no more notice of
these human hyenas than if they had been the most respectable musicians
that ever wore long hair and swallow-tailed coats.
The performance finished, as usual, with “La Marseillaise.” I stood up
and took off my helmet. Then I put it on again and sat down somewhat
suddenly. Not another person rose; not another head was uncovered. For
all the notice that was taken of it, the National Hymn of the Republic
might as well have been “Mrs. ’Enery ’Awkins,”—which did not strike me as
a particularly good thing for France generally.
When the performance was over the artists gathered up their instruments,
lolled out on to the path in front of the kiosk, and shuffled into a
sort of double line. The weary warder counted them in a languid fashion,
right-about-faced them, and gave the order to march. They shambled away
through the gaily dressed crowds in the square. No one even turned to
look at them, and I, who had seen a party of English convicts on their
way to work through a public road, ranged up with their faces to the wall
because a break-load of excursionists was passing by, wondered greatly.
The Musique de la Transportation is now, happily for the credit of
Noumea, a thing of the past. The pampered artists got to think themselves
indispensable to the gaiety of the town. So one night, having collected
more surreptitious coppers than usual, they halted on their way to
barracks, bought wine and brandy, and told the warder to go and report
them if he dared. He did dare, and the next day the Director of the
Administration published a brief edict which abolished them as musicians
for ever.
The next morning, soon after coffee, a white-helmeted, gorgeously
uniformed gendarme presented himself at the door of the Hotel Gaquon with
a request to see “Monsieur Griffitte.” An Englishman or German official
would have saluted. He took his helmet off, bowed, and handed me a letter
from the Governor appointing an interview for the next day. I went to
breakfast at the club as usual, and before the meal was over I found that
everybody knew of the sending of that letter. I had been an interloper
before, and an Englishman at that. Now I was a guest, the guest of
the omnipotent Ministry upon whose will the fate of every official in
Caledonia depended.
That was a morning of introductions, and I was surprised to find how
many friends I had in Noumea.
The Governor’s offices at Noumea are in a corner of the lovely grounds
in the midst of which his official residence stands. It was a little,
unpretentious, two-storey building, wooden built, and with a verandah
giving on to the street.
I gave my card to a collarless clerk, who appeared to be getting very hot
over the task of sorting a few papers. He sent it up to His Excellency,
and asked me “to give myself the trouble to sit down,” which I did.
Soldiers, civilians, gendarmes, and convict messengers kept dropping in
every now and then to deliver messages or letters, or have a chat with
somebody by way of beguiling the tedium of official hours, and then a
half-caste boy came down with my card and requested me to give myself the
further trouble of going upstairs. I don’t know whether this was another
official, but if he was his uniform consisted of a pair of trousers and a
shirt, a linen jacket which hadn’t seen the laundry for some time, and a
pair of canvas deck-shoes.
[Illustration: The Town and Harbour of Noumea. Across the bay are the
Barracks and the Military Reservation, which no civilian may enter
without authority. On the peninsula to the right are the stations of the
_libérés collectifs_.]
I followed him upstairs. He opened the door without any ceremony, and
I found myself in the presence of the Governor—a man of medium French
height, with a square, close-cropped head, moustache, and close-clipped
beard. If the chin had matched the forehead it would have been a strong
face, but it did not.
I learnt afterwards that his Excellency Monsieur Feuillet is a man
of decided anti-English tastes; but for all that he received me very
cordially. He had already received notice of my coming from the French
Government, and expressed himself as willing to do anything to further my
mission. As a matter of fact, this came to countersigning my credentials
from the Minister of Colonies and writing a letter to the Director of the
Administration. I then shook hands, and saw Monsieur Paul Feuillet no
more save from a distance.
Then I went to the Direction, and in a few minutes I was sitting in a
half-darkened, comfortable room, with double doors, through which no
sound could penetrate. This room is the centre of the system which really
controls the destinies of bond and free throughout New Caledonia. On the
other side of an ample writing-table sat a square-headed, strong-jawed
man of about five-and-thirty, with close-cropped hair, and moustache and
shaven chin _à l’Anglais_.
This was M. Edouard Telle, Director of the Penitentiary Administration
for New Caledonia and Dependencies, the strongest, politest, and most
friendly Frenchman I have ever met.
He is supreme chief of an army of commandants, surveillants, and jailors,
whose duty it is to keep watch and ward over between ten thousand and
twelve thousand convicts, _relégues_ and _libérés_—terms which I have
already explained.
He is absolutely independent of the Governor, who cannot even employ
convicts on public works without his permission. He is responsible to
no one but the Minister of Colonies and the President of the Republic,
and they are many a long thousand miles away. With the stroke of a pen
he could instantly stop all convict labour throughout the colony, and so
bring its principal industries to a standstill. It was he, too, and not
the Governor, who could have issued that ukase which would have closed
the prisons and turned my long journey into a wild-goose chase.
[Illustration: In the Harbour, Noumea.]
But, instead of this, he took quite as much trouble with me as if I had
been an inspector sent out by the French Government, rather than a
wandering Englishman who was only there on sufferance. He took the utmost
pains to find out exactly what I wanted; he mapped out my journeys for
me; gave me special passes authorising me to inspect all the prisons and
camps _en détail_—which is a very different thing to the ordinary, but
still rarely bestowed, visitor’s pass.
He addressed a circular letter to the commandants, enjoining them to do
everything to help me; and, not content with this, he telegraphed to each
prison and camp so that conveyances might be ready for me. At the same
time, when I suggested fixing dates, he replied:
“No, Mr. Griffith, go when you please. I wish you to see the
establishments exactly as they are always, and not as they might be if
they were got ready for you. When you have seen them come back and tell
me what you think of them. From what you have told me of your English
prisons”—this was at the end of a somewhat long conversation—“your
opinion will be most valuable to me.”
Then I thanked him, and mentioned the delicate subject of photographs,
and his good nature and indulgence once move proved equal to the strain.
“Photograph anything you please,” he said, “inside or outside the
prisons; but I shall ask you to remember that good English rule of yours
about photographing individual prisoners.”
Of course, I agreed to this, and left the Direction well at ease and
wondering more than ever at the misconceptions I had managed to form of
the Caledonian prison system. I frankly admit that I had expected to be
received with suspicion and reserve, perhaps even with hostility.
Instead of this the most powerful man in the colony had greeted me with
perfect cordiality and frankness, and had taken more trouble to make my
tour a success than I should certainly have expected a good many English
officials to take.
During another interview with M. Telle, before I had yet seen the inside
of a Caledonian prison, we both managed to astonish each other not a
little. The Director is a criminologist and the son of a criminologist,
who was Director before him, but he was sufficiently French only to have
studied the continental systems.
Therefore he was about as much surprised when I told him that the
cat and the birch were still used in English prisons; that English
prisoners ate and slept in absolute solitude and worked in silence, as
I was when he told me that, in this land of supposed horrors not only
had all corporal punishment been abolished, but that the surveillants
were not permitted even to lay a hand upon a prisoner, except in actual
self-defence; that cells and silence were only used as punishments; and
when he added that the better-behaved prisoners might smoke and drink
wine, I confess that I was almost shocked. All this, however, with other
strange things, I was soon to see for myself.
I dined that night, as usual, at the club, in a more contented frame of
mind than heretofore, for now the omnipotent Administration had spoken,
and I was free of the colony—free to go where I pleased, to see what I
liked, and, within the limits of the law, do as I liked.
No man might say me nay. All the prison-houses in the land must give up
their secrets to me. In short, I had in my pocket the keys of every cell
door in New Caledonia.
Under these circumstances I naturally found things much pleasanter than
before. I listened with equanimity to a local editor’s remarks on the
war news—which he had been spending the day in mangling—and even the
military doctors’ descriptions of the new plague cases and the ghastly
operations which they had just been performing with those nail-stained
hands of theirs did not seem quite so loathsome as before.
There was, by the way, another peculiarity of New Caledonian social life
to which I was already becoming accustomed. There are practically no
free servants in the colony. Male or female, they are either convicts or
ex-convicts, and it was no uncommon thing to have your knife and fork
laid for you at breakfast or dinner by a hand which had stuck a knife
into somebody else, or to take your food from hands that had poisoned.
I admit that I did not like the idea at first, but in time I got
accustomed to it, just as I did later on to being shaved by a most
amiable and accomplished murderer, and having my bed made up by a lady
who had cut her child’s throat. It is, in fact, the fashion in New
Caledonia to have murderers for servants. As a distinguished resident
said to me:
“You see, the assassins are reliable. They are the aristocrats of the
place. They don’t condescend to smaller crimes. In fact, they would be
absolutely insulted if they were accused of a theft, at least, the good
murderers would, and as for killing you, they would never dream of it.
Why should they? Besides, they know perfectly well that there wouldn’t be
the remotest chance of escape for them.”
This I found afterwards to be the cold-drawn truth. Fewer after-crimes
are committed in New Caledonia by those who are sent there for
assassination than by minor criminals. Later on I shall have some curious
information to give on this subject.
III
_ILE NOU_
Half-past five on a glorious tropical morning. The sun was still hidden
behind the green, rugged mountains which gained its name for New
Caledonia; but it was still high enough for the shadows to be melting
out of the valleys; for the grey roofs and white walls of the town to be
glimmering among the dark masses of foliage; and for the smooth waters of
the lovely harbour to light up with foregleams of the glory of sunrise.
A little beyond the northern end of the plague-infected area, with its
corrugated iron walls and its white-clad sentries, I found a collection
of pretty buildings, with neat little gardens round them. They were
the offices of the executive police, and when I had passed through
them I found myself on a short, board, wooden, T-shaped quay—the Quai
de la Transportation—which is used solely for the purposes of the
Administration.
Leading down to this is one of the only two railways of New Caledonia on
which a locomotive travels. It is quite a toy affair, with a gauge of
about twenty inches, and a length of perhaps five hundred yards; but the
engine puffed around just as busily, and seemed just as proud of itself,
as if it had been hauling the Empire State Express. It runs from the
wharves to the head of the quay, and its function just then was carrying
ballast for a new road.
It is a curious fact that the French have had possession of New Caledonia
for nearly half a century, and yet the only railway by which passengers
can travel is one on which the cars are drawn by convicts, concerning
which more hereafter.
I presented my credentials at the _douanerie_, where my cameras were
viewed with considerable suspicion until the all-compelling documents had
been read. After that, I suppose, they would have almost let me take a
Maxim gun on to the island. Then they were noted and handed back to me
with a polite “_Très bien, monsieur._ The _canot_ will start in a quarter
of an hour. If you will give your apparatus to this officer he will see
it safe in the boat.”
A polite surveillant stepped up, touched his helmet, and took them from
me. Then I lit a pipe and strolled up and down the quay to enjoy my
strange surroundings.
I had seen hundreds of convicts in England working both within and
without the prison walls; working in grim, joyless silence, surrounded by
equally silent, rifle-armed warders, and never a prisoner moving without
one of these at his heels. Here it was difficult to believe that I was in
Prisonland at all save that the other occupants of the quay were wearing
two very different uniforms, and that I was the only one _en civile_.
The surveillants were dressed in spotless white—the official washing-bill
of New Caledonia must be something enormous—their white helmets bore a
silver badge, the chief figure in which was a glorified representation
of the now forbidden rod, with the letters “A. P.” (Administration
Pénitentiare). Their rank was shown by _galons_, a sort of stripe worn on
the cuff of the left sleeve. This was of blue cloth with silver braid—the
lines of braid served the same purpose as stripes do with us. For
instance, the French equivalent for “two stripes” is “_à deux galons_.”
The uniform of the others was chiefly conspicuous for its ugliness and
utility—a pair of trousers and a jumper of light grey canvas cloth, with
a vest underneath, and a very broad-brimmed straw hat, without a ribbon.
No convict in Caledonia is allowed a ribbon on his hat. Some had stout,
undressed brogues, and some were barefoot. They were without exception
extremely ugly and fairly hearty.
A good many of them were smoking, and this rather got on my nerves, for
I kept on asking myself what would happen to an English prison official
if he saw a convict take out a cigarette and go and ask another one
for a light? But here surveillants strolled about puffing their own
cigarettes—making me wonder again what would happen to an English warder
smoking on duty?—and not worrying particularly over anything.
At the same time, there was no lack of discipline of its kind, though it
was not what we should call discipline in England. Still, the convicts
worked hard and regularly; harder, indeed, than I have ever seen English
convicts work.
Their task was loading the _canots_ and the steam-launch with provisions
for the great prison on the other side of the harbour; and they went
at it steadily and in excellent order until it was finished, scarcely
needing a word of direction from the surveillants.
As I watched them I thought of the quiet-spoken, square-headed despot
with whom I had been talking a day or two before. These men, like
hundreds of others that I saw, evidently knew him, if only by repute.
Presently the surveillant who had taken my cameras came and saluted and
told me that the _canot_ was ready. I got in, and found it manned by
twelve convicts, who were protected by an awning stretched from stem to
stern. They were chatting and smoking when we got in, and my conductor,
thinking perhaps to impress the Englishman with a sense of French
discipline, ordered them to be silent.
They stopped talking for five minutes while they got under weigh, then,
like a lot of school-boys, they began again, whereupon the surveillant
rebuked them again. “_Silence, je vous dis!_” said he in his most
authoritative tone; and they obliged him more or less for the rest of the
passage.
I must say that they rowed very well, and with a vigour which betokened
good nourishment. They looked at me with smiling curiosity. They
evidently knew pretty well all about me by this time—Heaven and the
mysterious “_loi du bagne_” only know how; and I daresay they wondered
why any one should have taken the trouble to come across the world just
to make their acquaintance.
I was received on the quay at Ile Nou by an officer—a chief warder, as
we should call him in England—who took me to the Commandant’s house.
_En route_ I found that Ile Nou, about which I had read such terrible
stories, is a very pleasant little settlement, composed of white houses
and shady streets, at the foot of a hill on which the great prison
buildings stand.
In a few minutes another illusion was shattered. I admit that I
expected to find the Commandant of the greatest prison in Caledonia a
semi-military despot in a braided uniform, boots and spurs, with a sword,
and, possibly, a revolver, to say nothing of fiercely waxed moustache and
imperial.
Instead of this I found a mild-mannered, grey-haired gentleman of about
sixty, clad in a _négligé_ white suit, with no sign of official rank
about him save a silver-embroidered blue band round the left cuff of
his coat, which reminded me rather oddly of the band that a British
policeman wears when he is on duty.
He was drinking his early coffee and receiving reports, which were noted
by a convict clerk at another table. He gave me a cup of coffee, and
ordered the carriage to be got ready. Meanwhile, he dropped his reports
and began to ask me about my journey, my impressions of New Caledonia,
and so on.
Presently a surveillant came in to say that the carriage was ready. We
got in, and a couple of well-bred, well-fed horses pulled us at a good
pace up the winding road, until our convict driver halted in front of a
big black iron door in a long white-washed wall. As the Chief Surveillant
put his key into the lock the Commandant said to me, with a smile:
“You will be the first Englishman who has ever passed this gate.”
“_Mais pardon, Commandant_,” said the surveillant, as he threw the door
open. “There have been two others, but they did not come across the world
to see the prison, and they stayed a good deal longer than monsieur would
care to do.”
“No doubt,” said I; and with that we crossed the Threshold of Lost
Footsteps.
As the door swung to behind me I found myself in a long rectangular
courtyard, one side of which was almost filled by a row of long, white
buildings fronting endways on to the court, with a door at the end and
small windows along the side.
At the further end, to the right hand, there was another door in the
high, white wall, of which I was to learn the use later on, for the
quadrangle which we were crossing is to the convicts of Ile Nou what the
Place de la Roquette was lately to the Parisians—the Field of Blood, the
Place of Execution.
The Commandant apologised for not being able to invite me to assist at
the spectacle, as there was no patient available. I should see shortly a
_forçat_ awaiting trial for murder, but it would be some time before he
could be tried, and then there would be the ratification of the sentence.
I should, of course, have assisted at such a spectacle if it had been
possible; but I had the advantage of hearing a simple, but none the less
graphic, description of an execution at Ile Nou from the lips of one who
had more than once been an eye-witness of the dread ceremony; and this
I will reproduce hereafter not only because of its dramatic interest,
but because it is so absolutely different from anything ever heard of in
England.
After we had inspected the _cases_, or dormitories, where the convicts
of the third, or lowest, class sleep on sloping wooden shelves, with one
foot manacled to an iron bar running the whole length of the long room,
we went through other gates and walls into the central prison—the Prison
Cellulaire—the heart and centre of the vast organisation.
Here I might have fancied myself in a somewhat old-fashioned English
prison. Here there were no convicts smoking cigarettes or chatting at
their work while their guardians smoked theirs and chatted also. The
chill of silence cut down through the warmth of the tropic morning as the
iron gates clashed to, and the heavy bolts shot back. Underfoot, black
stone or cement pavement; around, white walls and two tiers of little
black doors, the upper fronted by stone balconies and iron rails.
[Illustration: The Inner Court of the Central Prison, Ile Nou. The
Cachots Noirs are to the right. The Condemned Cells are in the Upper
Gallery above the Archway.]
On the ground floor we went through several cells into which light
as well as air was admitted, and here I found convicts who had been
sentenced to various terms of hard labour with solitary confinement.
This, with reduction of diet, is the first degree of punishment
inflicted on an idle or disorderly prisoner. It was about equal to the
ordinary hard labour of English prisons.
Then, after a look into the two little exercise-yards, we mounted to
the second storey. Here I noticed that the cells had no windows and no
gratings in the doors. Some of them had little cards affixed to them.
I went and read a couple of these; they contained the names of the
prisoners, their first sentence, their subsequent offences, and their
present sentences.
In these two cases it was “ten years’ solitary confinement in the dark.”
Then I knew that I was standing in front of the terrible Cachot Noir,
or Black Cell—that engine of mental murder which the sentimentalism of
French deputies, some of them amnestied _communards_, has substituted for
the infinitely more merciful lash.
I asked for the doors to be opened. My polite Commandant demurred for
a moment. It was not _réglementaire_. The Cachots Noirs were never
opened except at stated intervals,—once every thirty days, for an hour’s
exercise and medical inspection,—but the wording of my credentials was
explicit, and so the doors were opened.
Out of the corner of one came something in human shape, crouching
forward, rubbing its eyes and blinking at the unaccustomed light. It had
been three and a half years in that horrible hole, about three yards
long, by one and a half broad. I gave him a feast of sunshine and outer
air by taking his place for a few minutes.
After the first two or three the minutes lengthened out into hours. I had
absolutely no sense of sight. I was as blind as though I had been born
without eyes. The blackness seemed to come down on me like some solid
thing and drive my straining eyes back into my head. It was literally
darkness that could be felt, for I felt it, and the silence was like the
silence of upper space.
When the double doors opened again the rays of light seemed to strike my
eyes like daggers. The criminal whose place I had taken had a record of
infamy which no printable words could describe, and yet I confess that I
pitied him as he went back into that living death of darkness and silence.
We went along the galleries, looking into other cells and at other
prisoners, some of whom I was surprised to find quite cheerful, but they
were new-comers, and perhaps liked the idleness and the sleep. Then we
came to a corridor cut off by a heavy iron gate. There were six ordinary
cells in this, the cells of the condemned, and it is here that the last
tragedy of the convict’s life on Ile Nou begins.
Let us suppose that, as often happens, there are four or five men lying
in these cells under sentence of death. The English murderer knows the
day and hour of his doom. These men do not. Every night they go to sleep
not knowing whether or not it is their last sleep on earth. All they know
is that they are doomed. Then the fiat goes forth that “_Un nommé D._” is
to make the final expiation of his crimes.
That night, when the prison doors are locked, the parts of the guillotine
are brought in through the door at the end of the great courtyard,
and set up on a platform supported on a stone foundation, under the
supervision of “Monsieur de l’Ile Nou,” who is always a convict released
from his other duties in consideration of performing the last functions
of the law on his colleagues.
Soon after three the next morning, accompanied by the Chaplain and the
Chief Surveillant, the Commandant mounts the little hill on which the
central prison stands. The black doors open, and they ascend to the
corridor of the condemned; a key clicks in the lock, and the bolts rattle
back.
You can, perhaps, imagine what that sound means to A., B., C., and D.
Men in their position do not take much awakening. Perhaps they have been
waiting for this for weeks.
They hear the footsteps coming along the stone-paved corridor. Which door
will they stop at? Think of the agony of apprehension that is compressed
into those few seconds!
Then the footsteps stop. Three men wipe the sweat from their brows, and
fall back on their plank-beds. They at least will not die for a day or
two yet. The fourth hears a key rattle into the lock of his cell door.
The door swings open, and the early morning flows in. “_L’un nommé D._”
has already accepted his fate. He is already off his bed and standing
to attention as steadily as he can. The Commandant says kindly, and,
perhaps, with a check in his voice:
“_C’est pour ce matin!_”
Then he steps back, and the priest takes his place. The door is not
closed, but the Commandant and his assistants retire a little out of
respect for the last confidences of the condemned.
Meanwhile “Monsieur de l’Ile Nou” has been summoned, and, in due course,
he takes the chaplain’s place. He binds his patient’s hands behind his
back, ties his legs so that he can only just walk, and cuts away the
collar of his shirt.
At the same time, other and more picturesque preparations have been made
in the great courtyard. A company of infantry with loaded rifles and
fixed bayonets have been marched in and surround the scaffold in hollow
square. Almost at the same time come the Director of the Administration,
the Procurator-General, the Clerk of the Marine Tribunal, the Court which
holds the power of life and death over the convicts, and a few other
officials.
The swift tropical dawn is approaching by this time. The gates and doors
of the prison are thrown open, and columns of convicts file into the
yard, guarded by surveillants, revolver on hip. They take their places in
ranks inside the hollow square of soldiers.
The door at the end of the courtyard opens last of all, and through
it comes a little procession composed of the Commandant, the Chief
Surveillant, the priest, and “Monsieur de l’Ile Nou,” escorting the
principal actor in the scene. The priest mounts the scaffold with the
victim, followed by the executioner and his assistant; the clerk of the
court reads the verdict and sentence, the Commandant hands his warrant to
the Director and then he gives the order:
“Uncover and kneel!”
The broad-brimmed hats come off and the grey-clad ranks sink on their
knees around the Altar of Justice. The living sacrifice is asked if
he has anything to say. He usually makes a short speech either of
exhortation or bravado.
Then, with the assistance of the executioners, he takes his place on a
sloping plank. A roll of drums rumbles echoing round the white walls. The
plank swings into a horizontal position, the body is thrust forward till
the neck is imprisoned in the lunette—the little window through which
those who die by French law take their last look at the world. “Monsieur
de l’Ile Nou” touches a button; then comes the “skirr” of the falling
knife, a sharp thud, and there is one scoundrel the less on Ile Nou.
After which the comrades of the deceased are marched back to breakfast,
and thence to their daily tasks.
[Illustration: The Central Prison, Ile Nou. In front is the Execution
Ground. The Quadrangle is enclosed by a high whitewashed stone wall. To
the left is the Chapel in which the condemned may, if they choose, attend
Mass for the last time.]
IV
_MEASUREMENT AND MANIA_
I left the central prison breathing the soft, sweet air, and looking up
at the deep blue sky with a sudden sensation of thankfulness which I had
never experienced before. In a sense I was like a man who had been blind
and had had his sight given back to him; and I thought of the wretches I
had left behind me in that high-walled enclosure and those little black
holes built away into the thick walls which, for so many of them, were to
be tombs of mental death.
We came down the hill to the Pretoire, the Bureau of Anthropometry. This
is the ante-chamber through which every prisoner must pass who enters
the Prisonland of the South. On the way the Commandant and I discussed a
topic which I found a favourite one with all the officials whom I met in
Caledonia—the differences between the French system and our own.
They were quite as much surprised at the rigours of our system as I at
first was at the leniency of theirs—always saving that horrible Cachot
Noir.
We went then, as I did many times afterwards, with other officials, into
matters of diet, hours, and kinds of labour, detentions, and punishments,
and I succeeded in showing him that the Caledonian convict was to be
envied in every particular by the English convict, until he came to the
threshold of the dark cell. With us, three days’ dark cell and bread and
water is the maximum punishment. There it is five years, and sentences
may run consecutively. When the discussion was over the commandant added
an entirely French rider to it:
“But, monsieur, you must remember that this is not only imprisonment—it
is exile. How many of these poor wretches will ever see France again?
Whereas your criminals, when their sentence is done, are set free in
their native land.”
To which I replied:
“Quite so, and more’s the pity! Every avenue of honest life is closed
to them, and they are released only to commit more crimes and deserve
another sentence. There your system is better. You exile them really,
but you give them another home where they have hope. We only exile them
socially, and give them no hope.”
And this brought us to the door of the Pretoire.
It consisted of three apartments, the middle one was the examination
room. To the right hand was a larger chamber, sometimes used as a
judgment room. To the left was a smaller one, the walls of which were
covered with cabinets containing the records in duplicate of every
criminal that had landed on Ile Nou. Beyond this there was a dark-room.
When I had had a general look round and a chat with the Officer who
operated the Bertillon system, the Commandant asked me if I would care
to go through the mill. To which, not having been found out so far, I
consented.
Thereupon I was delivered over into the hands of a functionary who had a
pair of eyes like visual gimlets. They bored clean through me every time
he looked at me. I was no longer the favoured guest of the all-powerful
Administration; I was simply a subject, a thing to be measured, and
weighed, and examined in the most minute detail, and to have my most
trivial characteristics noted and put down under their proper categories.
He told me to take off my boots and coat. By rights my socks should have
come off also, but that, although I offered to do it, was dispensed with.
He put me up against a wall, fixed my head with one hand and pushed my
stomach in with the other, saw that my knees were properly back against
the wall, and lowered the bar on to my head. Then he moved my head a
little to right and left, and said to the clerk:
“One metre, 816.”
When this was noted down he sat me in a chair. The seat was
longitudinally divided by a ridge; the back was a measuring scale. Again
he took means to satisfy himself that I was sitting perfectly straight,
and so my sitting height was taken.
Then he got a pair of callipers, and measured my head in two directions,
from back to front and across, all the time calling out the fatal figures
which, in case of need, would have identified me among ten million men.
[Illustration: The Bureau of Anthropometry, Ile Nou.]
After this he descended to minor matters, ears, nose, lips, thumb- and
finger-joints, eyelids, and so on. Then he stood me on a box on which was
rudely outlined a human foot. I put my right foot on this, bent forward,
and rested my right hand on a table, using my left leg and foot to keep
my balance. When I was steady my foot was measured.
Then I rested my right arm on a table, standing on one leg the while. It
was measured from the elbow to the point of the middle finger. After this
the prints of my thumb and three fingers were taken, and duly impressed
on the _fiche_, or identification card.
Then came the most trying part of the ordeal, the general observation. I
stood to attention in the middle of the floor. The gimlet-eyed official
walked round me, and looked through and through me, what time the clerk
at the table asked questions from the schedule he was filling up.
No detail was so minute as to escape those all-searching eyes. A scar
which I had got twenty years before in a football match, though half
hidden under an eyebrow, was detected, measured, and noted. The scars
of a couple of old knife-stabs in my left hand, and the trace of a
parrot-bite on one of my fingers—nothing escaped. The colour of my hair
and moustache fell into a certain category. My eyes were examined, and
the colours of the iris duly placed in their proper category.
By this time I began to feel as though I were being taken to pieces and
examined bit by bit. It was a sort of mental and physical vivisection
without the knife and the chloroform. Finally, the gentleman at the desk
asked the question, “Intellectuality?”
“Mediocre,” replied Mr. Gimlet-eyes, with brutal frankness. Then I
laughed, and the Commandant suggested that I should be photographed.
“_Pas artistique, mais exact_,” he said, as we went into the other room.
“And, therefore,” I said, “it will resemble the remarks of your
anthropometric expert. I never had such an exact account of myself
before. Anthropometry strikes me as being a pretty good medicine for
human vanity.”
[Illustration: An Arab Type of Convict. A combination of Ideality and
Homicidal Mania.]
Out of the depth and width of his experience the Commandant agreed with
me, and then I was photographed. There was no artistic posing or anything
of that sort. I was planted on a chair with my back straightened up and
my head in a vice such as other photographers were once wont to torture
their victims with. The camera was brought within three feet of me. I was
taken full face, staring straight into the lens, and then I was taken
_en profile_. When, many weeks afterwards, I showed the result to my
wife, she was sorry I ever went; but for all that it’s a good likeness.
By the time the negatives were developed, and I had satisfied the
Commandant that certain black spots which the pitiless lens had detected
under my skin were the result of a disease I had contracted years before
in South America, and not premonitory symptoms of the plague, it was
breakfast-time, and I went down to the canteen, where I found convicts
buying wine and cigarettes, and generally conducting themselves like
gentlemen at large.
I did not see the Commandant again that day, save for a few minutes after
lunch, when he told me that he had an appointment at the Direction in
Noumea, and placed me in charge of his lieutenant, the Chief Surveillant.
The _Chef_ was a very jolly fellow, as, indeed, I found most of these
officials to be, and during our drives about the island, we chatted
with the utmost freedom. As a matter of fact, it was he who gave me the
description of the execution which I reproduced in the last chapter.
He, too, was entirely of the same opinion as myself as to the pitiless
iniquity of the dark cell; but he took some pains to point out that
it was not the fault either of the French Government or of the
Administration, but simply of certain politicians in France who wanted
a “cry,” and got up a crusade among the sentimentalists against “the
brutality of flogging bound and helpless prisoners far away from all
civilised criticism in New Caledonia.” Some of these men, too, as I have
said, were _déportés_, or exiled _communards_ who had been forgiven, and
had brought back batches of stories with them as blood-curdling as they
were mendacious.
“_Bien, monsieur_,” he said. “You have seen the Cachot Noir. Now we
will go to the Disciplinary Camp first, because it is on the road, and
then—well, you shall see what the _cachot_ does, and when you see that I
think you will say the lash is kinder.”
The Disciplinary Camps in New Caledonia have no counterpart in the
English penal system. “Incorrigibles,” who won’t work, who are
insubordinate, or have a bad influence on their comrades of the Bagne,
are sent into them partly for punishment and partly for seclusion.
[Illustration: The Courtyard of a Disciplinary Camp, Ile Nou. Inspection
at 5 a.m. after breakfast, and before hard labour. To the right is a
Kanaka “Policeman.” The average physique of the Criminals may be seen by
comparison with myself, standing in front of the Kanaka.]
They have poorer food and harder work, no “gratifications” in the way
of wine or tobacco, or other little luxuries. They sleep on plank-beds
with their feet in anklets, and, if they don’t behave themselves, they
are promptly clapped into a cell for so many days’ solitary confinement
on bread and water. For graver offences they are, of course, sent back
to the central prison as hopeless cases, after which their own case is
usually hopeless for life.
I found several of the men in this camp working in chains. This was
another subject about which the sentimentalists made a good deal of fuss
in France, but when I saw what the alleged chains really were, I laughed,
and said to my friend the _Chef_:
“So that is what you call chains in New Caledonia, is it? May I have a
look at one?”
He beckoned to one of the men to come up, and this is what I found: There
was an iron band riveted round his right ankle, and to this was attached
a chain which, as nearly as I could calculate with my hands, weighed
about six pounds. It was as absolutely no inconvenience to its wearer,
when he was either sitting or lying down. When he was walking or working
he tucked the end in under his belt, and, as far as I could see, it
didn’t make any difference to his walk, save a little dragging of the
foot. In fact, when I asked him whether it was any trouble to him, he
said:
“No, not after a few days. One gets accustomed to it.”
“Very likely!” I said. “If you got the chains in an English prison, you
would have them on both legs and arms, and you wouldn’t be able to take
more than a half-stride.”
“Ah, they are brutal, those English!” said the scoundrel, with a shrug
of his shoulders, as he tucked the end of his chain round his belt and
sauntered away.
The chain is usually a punishment for gross insubordination or attempted
escape. This man, the _Chef_ told me, had tried three times with the
chain on, and once had used the loose end to hammer a warder with, for
which he got twelve months’ Cachot Noir and the chain for life—and a
little more, since he would be buried in it.[2]
Then, after I had made the round of the cells, I was taken to a very
curious punishment-chamber which is in great vogue in New Caledonia. In
one sense it reminded me of our treadwheel, though it is not by any means
so severe. I have seen a strong man reduced almost to fainting by fifteen
minutes on a treadwheel. Nothing like this could happen in the Salle des
Pas Perdus, as I christened the place when its use had been explained to
me.
Here, after a brief and scanty meal at 4.30 a.m., the convicts are lined
up in a big room, or, rather, shed, about sixty feet long by forty feet
broad. There is absolutely no furniture in the place, with the exception
of a dozen flat-topped pyramids of stone placed in straight lines about
ten feet from each side.
If there are twenty-four convicts condemned to this particular kind
of weariness, twenty-four are taken in, in single file. Then the
word “March!” is given, and they begin. Hour after hour the dreary
round-and-round is continued in absolute silence. Every half-hour they
are allowed to sit on the pyramids for a couple of minutes, and then
on again. At eleven the bell rings for _soupe_, which, in the Camp
Disciplinaire, resolves itself into hot water and fat with a piece of
bread. In the other camps the bell doesn’t go again till one, but these
have only their half-hour, and then the promenade begins again, and
continues till sunset.
I was assured that those who could stand a week of this with the chain
_did_ feel its weight, and I don’t wonder at it, for a more miserable,
weary, limping, draggle-footed crowd of scoundrels I never saw in all
my life than I watched that day perambulating round the Hall of Lost
Footsteps.
From here we drove across to the western side of the island, and
presently came to a magnificent sloping avenue of palm-trees.
“The avenue of the hospital,” said the _Chef_. “Now you will see the best
and the worst of Ile Nou.”
And so it was. We drove down the avenue to a white, heavy stone arch,
which reminded me somewhat quaintly of the entrance gates of some of the
old Spanish haciendas I had seen up-country in Peru. Inside was a vast,
shady garden, brilliant with flowers whose heavy scent was pleasantly
tempered by the sweet, cool breeze from the Pacific; for the eastern
wall of the whole enclosure was washed by the emerald waters of the
Lagoon.
[Illustration: The Avenue of Palms, leading to the Hospital, Ile Nou.]
In the midst of this garden stood the hospital, built in quadrangular
form, but with one side of each “quad” open to the garden. The houses
were raised on stone platforms something like the stoep of a Dutch house,
and over these the roofs came down in broad verandahs. Grey-clad figures
were sitting or lying about on the flags underneath, a few reading or
doing some trifling work, and others were wandering about the garden or
sleeping in some shady nook. It was, in short, very different from the
central prison and the disciplinary camp.
I was introduced to the Medical Director, and he showed me round,
omitting one wing, in which he told me there were a couple of cases of
plague. I happened to know that there were really about a dozen, so I
readily agreed that that part should be left out.
As prison hospital, it differed very little from others that I had
seen in England. There was the same neatness and exquisite cleanliness
everywhere, though the wards were somewhat darker, and therefore
cooler, which, with the midday sun at 106° in the shade, was not a bad
thing. All the nurses were, of course, Sisters of Mercy.[3] In fact,
practically all the nursing in New Caledonia is done by Sisters, and not
a few of these heroic women had become brides of the Black Death before I
left.
Here, as in all other prison hospitals I have visited, diet, stimulants,
and medicine are absolutely at the discretion of the Director. No matter
what the cost, the spark of life must be kept alive as long as possible
in the breast of the murderer, the forger, and the thief, or the criminal
whose light of reason has already been quenched in the darkness of the
Black Cell.
In fact, so careful are the authorities of their patients’ general health
that they give them nothing in the way of meat but the best beef and
mutton that can be imported from Australia; Caledonian fed meat is not
considered nourishing enough. In normal times the death-rate of Ile Nou,
which is wholly given over to convict camps, is two or three per cent.
lower than that of the town of Noumea.
[Illustration: Part of the Hospital Buildings, Ile Nou. The
roofed-terrace in front is where the patients take their siesta in
the middle of the day. One of these is attached to each court of the
Hospital. Some of the mattresses may be seen to the right.]
Then from this little flowery paradise of rest and quietness we went
across the road to another enclosure in which there were two long, white
buildings, a prison and a row of offices, at right angles to each other.
This was the “bad” side. On the other there had been invalids and invalid
lunatics; here there were only lunatics, and mostly dangerous at that—men
who, after being criminals, had become madmen; not like the dwellers in
Broadmoor, who are only criminal because they are mad.
I once paid a visit to the worst part of the men’s side at Broadmoor, but
I don’t think it was quite as bad as the long corridor which led through
that gruesome home of madness. On either hand were heavy black-painted,
iron doors, and inside these a hinged grating through which the prisoner
could be fed.
The cells were about nine feet by six feet. They had neither furniture
nor bedclothes in them. The furniture would have been smashed up either
in sheer wanton destruction or for use as missiles to hurl through the
grating, and the bedclothes would have been torn up into strips for
hanging or strangling purposes.
It has been my good or bad luck to see poor humanity in a good many
shapes and guises, but I never saw such a series of pitiful parodies of
manhood as I saw when those cell doors were opened.
Some were crouched down in the corners of their cells, muttering to
themselves and picking the sacking in which they were clothed to pieces,
thread by thread. It was no use giving them regular prison clothing, for
they would pick themselves naked in a couple of days. Others were walking
up and down the narrow limits of their cells, staring with horribly
vacant eyes at the roof or the floor, and not taking the slightest notice
of us.
One man was lying down scraping with bleeding fingers at the black
asphalted floor under the impression that he was burrowing his way to
freedom; others were sitting or lying on the floor motionless as death;
and others sprang at the bars like wild beasts the moment the door was
opened.
But the most horrible sight I saw during that very bad quarter of an hour
was a gaunt-faced, square-built man of middle-height who got up out of a
corner as his cell door opened, and stood in the middle facing us.
He never moved a muscle, or winked an eyelid. His eyes looked at us with
the steady, burning stare of hate and ferocity. His lips were drawn back
from his teeth like the lips of an ape in a rage, and his hands were
half clenched like claws. The man was simply the incarnation of madness,
savagery, and despair. He had gone mad in the Black Cell, and the form
that his madness had taken was the belief that nothing would nourish him
but human flesh. Of course he had to be fed by force.
When we got outside a big warder pulled up his jumper and showed me the
marks of two rows of human teeth in his side. If another man hadn’t
stunned the poor wretch with the butt of his revolver he would have
bitten the piece clean out—after which I was glad when the Doctor
suggested that I should go to his quarters and have a drink with him.
V
_A CONVICT ARCADIA_
I visited two or three other industrial camps and the farm-settlements
before I left Ile Nou, but as I had yet to go through the agricultural
portions of the colony it would be no use taking up space in describing
them here.
There are practically no roads to speak of in New Caledonia outside a
short strip of the south-western coast. In September, 1863, Napoleon
the Little signed the decree which converted the virgin paradise of
New Caledonia into a hell of vice and misery—a description which is
perhaps somewhat strong, but which history has amply justified. In the
following year the transport _Iphigénie_ took a cargo of two hundred
and forty-eight galley-slaves from Toulon and landed them where the
town of Noumea now stands. This consignment was added to by rapidly
following transports, and for thirty years at least the administration
of New Caledonia has had at its disposal an average of from seven to
ten thousand able-bodied criminals for purposes of general improvement,
and more especially for the preparation of the colony for that free
colonisation which has been the dream of so many ministers and governors.
Now the area of New Caledonia is, roughly speaking, between six thousand
and seven thousand square miles, and after an occupation of nearly forty
years it has barely fifty miles of roads over which a two-wheeled vehicle
can be driven, and these are only on the south-western side of the island.
The only one of any consequence is that running from Noumea to
Bouloupari, a distance of about thirty miles. At Bourail, which is the
great agricultural settlement, there are about twelve miles of road and
a long ago abandoned railway bed. Between La Foa and Moindou there is
another road about as long; but both are isolated by miles of mountain
and bush from each other and are therefore of very little general use.
One has only to contrast them with the magnificent coach roads made in a
much shorter space of time through the far more difficult Blue Mountain
district in New South Wales to see the tremendous difference between
the British and the French ideas of colonisation, to say nothing of the
railways—two thousand seven hundred miles—and thirty-three thousand miles
of telegraph lines.
The result of this scarcity of roads and absolute absence of railways is
that when you want to go from anywhere to anywhere else in New Caledonia
you have to take the Service des Côtes, which for dirt, discomfort,
slowness, and total disregard of the convenience of passengers I can only
compare to the Amalgamated Crawlers presently known as the South-Eastern
and Chatham Railways. Like them, it is, of course, a monopoly, wherefore
if you don’t like to go by the boats you can either swim or walk.
[Illustration: The Island of “Le Sphinx,” one of the tying-up places on
the south-west coast of New Caledonia.]
The whole of New Caledonia is surrounded by a double line of exceedingly
dangerous reefs, cut here and there by “passes,” one of which Captain
Cook failed to find, and so lost us one of the richest islands in
the world. The navigable water both inside and outside the reefs is
plentifully dotted with tiny coral islands and sunken reefs a yard or so
below the surface and always growing, hence navigation is only possible
between sunrise and sunset. There is only one lighthouse in all Caledonia.
Thus, when I began to make my arrangements for going to Bourail, I found
that I should have to be on the wharf at the unholy hour of 4.30 a.m. I
packed my scanty belongings overnight. At 4.15 the cab was at the door.
The _cochers_ of Noumea either work in relays or never go to sleep. I
was just getting awake, and the gorged mosquitoes were still sleeping. I
dressed and drank my coffee to the accompaniment of considerable language
which greatly amused the copper-skinned damsel who brought the coffee up.
She also never seemed to sleep.
Somehow I got down to the wharf, and presented myself at the _douannerie_
with my “_Certificat de Santé_,” which I had got from the hospital
the previous evening. The doctor in charge gave me a look over, and
countersigned it. Then I went with my luggage into an outer chamber. My
bag and camera-cases were squirted with phenic acid from a machine which
looked like a cross between a garden hose and a bicycle foot-pump. Then I
had to unbutton my jacket, and go through the same process. The rest of
the passengers did the same, and then we started in a strongly smelling
line for the steamer.
As we went on board we gave up our bills of health, after which we were
not permitted to land again under penalty of forfeiting the passage and
being disinfected again. Our luggage now bore yellow labels bearing the
legend, “_colis désinfecté_,” signed by the medical inspector. These were
passed on to the ships by Kanakas, who freely went and came, and passed
things to and from the ship without hindrance. As Kanakas are generally
supposed to be much better carriers of the plague than white people, our
own examination and squirting seemed a trifle superfluous.
The steamer was the _St. Antoine_, which may be described as the
Campania of the Service des Côtes. Until I made passages on one of her
sister-ships—to be hereafter anathematised—I didn’t know how bad a French
colonial passenger-boat could be. Afterwards I looked back to her with
profound regret and a certain amount of respect; wherefore I will not
say all that I thought of her during the eleven hours that she took to
struggle over the sixty-odd miles from Noumea to Bourail.
There is no landing-place at the port of Bourail, save for boats, so,
after the usual medical inspection was over and I had made myself known
to the doctor, I went ashore in his boat. The Commandant was waiting on
the shore with his carriage. I presented my credentials, and then came
the usual _consommations_, which, being literally interpreted, is French
for mixed drinks, after which we drove off to the town of Bourail, eight
kilometres away. As we were driving down the tree-arched road I noticed
half a dozen horsewomen seated astride _à la Mexicaine_, with gaily
coloured skirts flowing behind.
“Ah,” I said, “do your ladies here ride South American fashion?”
“My dear sir,” he replied, “those are not ladies. They are daughters of
convicts, born here in Bourail, and reared under the care of our paternal
government! But that is all stopped now, later on you will see why.”
“Yes,” I said, “I have heard that you have given up trying to make good
colonists out of convict stock.”
“Yes,” he replied; “and none too soon, as you will see.”
From which remark I saw that I had to do with a sensible man, so I
straightway began to win his good graces by telling him stories of
distant lands, for he was more of a Fleming than a Frenchman, and was
therefore able to rise to the conception that there are other countries
in the world besides France.
I found Bourail a pretty little township, consisting of one street and
a square, in the midst of which stood the church, and by dinner-time I
found myself installed in a little hotel which was far cleaner and more
comfortable than anything I had seen in Noumea, except the club. When I
said good-night to the Commandant, he replied:
“Good-night, and sleep well. You needn’t trouble to lock your door. We
are all criminals here, but there is no crime.”
Which I subsequently found to be perfectly true.
Everything in New Caledonia begins between five and half-past, unless
you happen to be starting by a steamer, and then it’s earlier. My visit
to Bourail happened to coincide with a governmental inspection, and
early coffee was ordered for five o’clock. That meant that one had to
get tubbed, shaved, and dressed, and find one’s boots a little before
five. Bar the Black Death, I disliked New Caledonia mostly on account of
its early hours. No civilised persons, with the exception of milkmen and
criminals under sentence of death, ought to be obliged to get up before
nine.
Still, there was only one bath in the place, and I wanted to be first at
it, so I left my blind up, and the sun awoke me.
I got out of bed and went on to the balcony, and well was I rewarded even
for getting up at such an unrighteous hour. The night before it had been
cloudy and misty, but now I discovered with my first glance from the
verandah that I had wandered into something very like a paradise.
I saw that Bourail stood on the slope of a range of hills, and looked out
over a fertile valley which was dominated by a much higher range to the
north-east. The sun wasn’t quite up, and neither were the officers of the
Commission, so I went for my bath. There were no mosquitos in Bourail
just then, and I had enjoyed for once the luxury of an undisturbed sleep.
The water, coming from the hills, was delightfully cool, and I came back
feeling, as they say between New York and San Francisco, real good.
The Commission, for some reason or other, did not get up before
breakfast-time (11.30), and so we got a good start of them. The
Commandant had the carriage round by six o’clock, and, after the usual
_consommations_, we got away. It was a lovely morning, the only one of
the sort I saw in Bourail, for the next day the clouds gathered and the
heavens opened, and down came the floods and made everything but wading
and swimming impossible; but this was a day of sheer delight and great
interest.
We drove over the scene of a great experiment which, I fear, is destined
to fail badly. The province of Bourail is the most fertile in all
Caledonia, wherefore in the year 1869 it was chosen by the paternal
French Government as the Arcadia of the Redeemed Criminal. The Arcadia is
undoubtedly there, the existence of the redeemed criminal struck me as a
little doubtful.
As soon as we got under way I reverted to the young ladies we had seen on
horseback the evening before.
[Illustration: A Native Temple, New Caledonia.]
“You shall see the houses of their parents,” said the Commandant; “and
afterwards you will see the school where the younger ones are being
educated. For example,” he went on, pointing down the street we were
just crossing, “all those shops and little stores are kept by people who
have been convicts, and most of them are doing a thriving trade. Yonder,”
he said, waving his hand to the right, “is the convicts’ general store,
the Syndicat de Bourail. It was founded by a convict, the staff are
convicts, and the customers must be convicts. It is what you would call
in English a Convict Co-operative Store. It is managed by scoundrels of
all kinds, assassins, thieves, forgers, and others. I have to examine
the books every three months, and there is never a centime wrong. That
is more than most of the great establishments in Sydney could say, is it
not?”
I made a non-committal reply, and said:
“Set a thief to catch a thief, or watch him.”
“Exactly! There is no other business concern in Caledonia which is
managed with such absolute honesty as this is. I should be sorry for the
man who tried to cheat the management.”
I knew enough of Caledonian society by this time to see that it would
not be good manners to press the question any further. Afterwards I
had an interview with the manager of the syndicate, an estimable and
excellently conducted forger, who had gained his _rémission_ and was
doing exceedingly well for himself and his wife, who, I believe, had
blinded somebody with vitriol, and was suspected of dropping her child
into the Seine.
He presented me with a prospectus of the company, which showed that it
had started with a government loan of a few hundred francs, and now
had a reserve fund of nearly forty thousand francs. He was a patient,
quiet-spoken, hard-working man who never let a centime go wrong, and
increased his personal profits by selling liquors at the back door.
Our route lay across the broad valley which is watered by the River
Nera. On either side the ground rose gently into little hillocks
better described by the French word _collines_ and on each of these,
usually surrounded by a grove of young palms and a dozen acres or
so of vineyards, orchards, manioc, plantain, or maize, stood a low,
broad-verandahed house, the residence of the redeemed criminal.
I could well have imagined myself driving through a thriving little
colony of freemen in some pleasant tropical island upon which the curse
of crime had never descended, and I said so to the Commandant.
“Yes,” he said, “it looks so, doesn’t it? Now, you see that house up
there to the left, with the pretty garden in front. The man who owns
that concession was a hopeless scoundrel in France. He finished up by
murdering his wife after he had lived for years on the wages of her
shame. Of course, the jury found extenuating circumstances. He was
transported for life, behaved himself excellently, and in about seven
years became a concessionnaire.
“He married a woman who had poisoned her husband. They have lived quite
happily together, and bring up their children most respectably.”
I was too busy thinking to reply, and he went on, pointing to the right:
“Then, again, up there to the right—that pretty house on the hill
surrounded by palms. The man who owns that was once a cashier at the Bank
of France. He was a ‘_faussaire de première classe_,’ and he swindled the
bank out of three millions of francs before they found him out. He was
sent here for twenty years. After eight he was given a concession and
his wife and family voluntarily came out to him. You see, nothing was
possible for the wife and children of a convict forger in Paris. Here
they live happily on their little estate. No one can throw stones at
them, and when they die the estate will belong to their children.”
“That certainly seems an improvement on our own system,” I said,
remembering the piteous stories I had heard of the wives and families of
English convicts, ruined through no fault of their own, and with nothing
to hope for save the return of a felon husband and father into a world
where it was almost impossible for him to live honestly.
“Yes,” he said; “I think so. Now, as we turn the corner you will see the
house of one of our most successful colonists. There,” he said, as the
wagonette swung round into a delightful little valley, “that house on the
hillside, with the white fence round it, and the other buildings to the
side. The owner of that place was a thief, a forger, and an assassin in
Paris. He stole some bonds, and forged the coupons. He gave some of the
money to his mistress, and found her giving it to some one else, so he
stabbed her, and was sent here for life.
“He got his concession, and married a woman who had been sent out for
infanticide, as most of them are here. If not that, it is generally
poison. Well, now he is a respectable colonist and a prosperous farmer.
He has about forty acres of ground well cultivated, as you see. He has
thirty head of cattle and a dozen horses, mares, and foals, to say
nothing of his cocks and hens and pigs. He supplies nearly the whole of
the district with milk, butter, and eggs, and makes a profit of several
thousand francs a year. I wish they were all like that!” he concluded,
with a little sigh which meant a good deal.
“I wish we could do something like that with our hard cases,” I replied,
“instead of turning them out into the streets to commit more crimes and
beget more criminals. We know that crime is a contagious as well as an
hereditary disease, and we not only allow it to spread, but we even
encourage it as if we liked it.”
“It is a pity,” he said sympathetically, “for you have plenty of islands
where you might have colonies like this. You do not need to punish them.
Remove them, as you would remove a cancer or a tumour, and see that they
do not come back. That is all. Society would be better, and so would
they.”
I could not but agree with this since every turn of the road brought us
to fresh proofs of the present success of the system, and then I asked
again:
“But how do these people get their first start? One can’t begin farming
like this without capital.”
“Oh no,” he said, “the Government does that. For the first few years,
according to the industry and ability of the settler, these people cost
us about forty pounds a year each, about what you told me it costs you
to keep a criminal in prison. We give them materials for building their
houses, tools, and agricultural implements, six months’ provisions, and
seed for their first harvest. After that they are left to themselves.
“If they cannot make their farm pay within five years or so they lose
everything; the children are sent to the convent, and the husband and
wife must hire themselves out as servants either to other settlers or to
free people. If they do succeed the land becomes absolutely theirs in
ten years. If they have children they can leave it to them, or, if they
prefer, they can sell it.
“Some, for instance, have got their rehabilitation, their pardon, and
restoration of civil rights. They have sold their farms and stock and
gone back to France to live comfortably. Their children are, of course,
free, though the parents may not leave the colony without rehabilitation.
After breakfast I will take you down the street of Bourail, and introduce
you to some who have done well in trade, and to-morrow or next day you
can see what we do with the children.”
VI
_SOME HUMAN DOCUMENTS_
Society in Bourail, although in one sense fairly homogeneous, is from
another point of view distinctly mixed. Here, for example, are a few
personal items which I picked up during our stroll down the main and one
street of the village.
First we turned into a little saddler’s shop, the owner of which once
boasted the privilege of making the harness for Victor Emmanuel’s horses.
Unfortunately his exuberant abilities were not content even with such
distinction as this, and so he deviated into coining, with the result of
hard labour for life. After a few years his good conduct gained him a
remission of his sentence, and in due course he became a concessionnaire.
His wife, who joined him after his release, is one of the aristocrats of
this stratum of Bourailian society.
[Illustration: Permit to visit a Prison or Penitentiary Camp _en détail_.
This is the ordinary form; but the Author is the only Englishman for whom
the words in the left-hand corner were crossed out.]
There is quite a little romance connected with this estimable family.
When Madame came out she brought her two daughters with her. Now the
elder of these had been engaged to a young man employed at the Ministry
of Colonies, and he entered the colonial service by accepting a clerkship
at Noumea. The result was naturally a meeting, and the fulfilment of the
proverb which says that an old coal is easily rekindled. The engagement
broken off by the conviction was renewed, and the wedding followed in due
course. The second daughter married a prosperous concessionnaire, and the
ex-coiner, well established, and making plenty of properly minted money,
has the satisfaction of seeing the second generation of his blood growing
up in peace and plenty about him. Imagine such a story as this being true
of an English coiner!
A little further on, on the left hand side, is a little lending
library, and _cabinet de lecture_. This is kept by a very grave and
dignified-looking man, clean-shaven, and keen-featured, and with the
manners of a French Chesterfield. “That man’s a lawyer,” I said to the
Commandant, as we left the library. “What is he doing here?”
“You are right. At least, he was a lawyer once, doing well, and married
to a very nice woman; but he chose to make himself a widower, and that’s
why he’s here. The old story, you know.”
Next door was a barber’s shop kept by a most gentle-handed housebreaker.
He calls himself a “capillary artist,” shaves the officials and
gendarmerie, cuts the hair of the concessionnaires, and sells perfumes
and soaps to their wives and daughters. He also is doing well.
A few doors away from him a _liberé_ has an establishment which in a way
represents the art and literature of Bourail. He began with ten years
for forgery and embezzlement. Now he takes photographs and edits, and,
I believe, also writes the _Bourail Indépendent_. As a newspaper for
ex-convicts and their keepers, the title struck me as somewhat humorous.
Nearly all branches of trade were represented in that little street. But
these may be taken as fairly representative samples of the life-history
of those who run them. First, crime at home; then transportation and
punishment; and then the effort to redeem, made in perfect good faith by
the Government, and, so far as these particular camps and settlements are
concerned, with distinct success in the present.
Unhappily, however, the Government is finding out already that free
and bond colonists will not mix. They will not even live side by side,
wherefore either the whole system of concessions must be given up, or the
idea of colonising one of the richest islands in the world with French
peasants, artisans, and tradesmen must be abandoned.
Later on in the afternoon we visited the Convent, which is now simply a
girls’-school under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph de Cluny. A
few years ago this convent was perhaps the most extraordinary matrimonial
agency that ever existed on the face of the earth. In those days it was
officially styled, “House of Correction for Females.” The sisters had
charge of between seventy and eighty female convicts, to some of whom
I shall be able to introduce you later on in the Isle of Pines, and
from among these the bachelor or widower convict, who had obtained his
provisional release and a concession, was entitled to choose a bride to
be his helpmeet on his new start in life. The method of courtship was
not exactly what we are accustomed to consider as the fruition of love’s
young or even middle-aged dream.
[Illustration: The Kiosk in which the Convict Courtships were conducted
at Bourail.]
After Mass on a particular Sunday the prospective bridegroom was
introduced to a selection of marriageable ladies, young and otherwise.
Of beauty there was not much, nor did it count for much. What the
convict-cultivator wanted, as a rule, was someone who could help him to
till his fields, look after live-stock, and get in his harvests.
When he had made his first selection the lady was asked if she was
agreeable to make his further acquaintance. As a rule, she consented,
because marriage meant release from durance vile. After that came the
queerest courtship imaginable.
About fifty feet away from the postern door at the side of the Convent
there still stands a little octagonal kiosk of open trellis-work, which
is completely overlooked by the window of the Mother Superior’s room.
Here each Sunday afternoon the pair met to get acquainted with each other
and discuss prospects.
Meanwhile the Mother Superior sat at her window, too far away to be able
to hear the soft nothings which might or might not pass between the
lovers, but near enough to see that both behaved themselves. Along a
path, which cuts the only approach to the kiosk, a surveillant marched,
revolver on hip and eye on the kiosk ready to respond to any warning
signal from the Mother Superior.
As a rule three Sundays sufficed to bring matters to a happy
consummation. The high contracting parties declared themselves satisfied
with each other, and the wedding day was fixed, not by themselves, but by
arrangement between those who had charge of them.
Sometimes as many as a dozen couples would be turned off together at the
_mairie_, and then in the little church at the top of the market-place
touching homilies would be delivered by the good old _curé_ on the
obvious subject of repentance and reform. A sort of general wedding feast
was arranged at the expense of the paternal Government, and then the
wedded assassins, forgers, coiners, poisoners, and child-murderers went
to the homes in which their new life was to begin.
This is perhaps the most daring experiment in criminology that has ever
been made. The Administration claimed success for it on the ground
that none of the children of such marriages have ever been convicted
of an offence against the law. Nevertheless, the Government have most
wisely put a stop to this revolting parody on the most sacred of human
institutions, and now wife-murderers may no longer marry poisoners or
infanticides with full liberty to reproduce their species and have them
educated by the State, to afterwards take their place as free citizens of
the colony.
The next day we drove out to the College of the Marist Brothers. It is
really a sort of agricultural school, in which from seventy to eighty
sons of convict parents are taught the rudiments of learning and religion
and the elements of agriculture.
During a conversation with the Brother Superior I stumbled upon a very
curious and entirely French contradiction. I had noticed that families in
New Caledonia were, as a rule, much larger than in France, and I asked if
these were all the boys belonging to the concessionnaires of Bourail.
“Oh no!” he replied; “but, then, you see, we have no power to compel
their attendance here. We can only persuade the parents to let them come.”
“But,” I said, “I understood that primary education was compulsory here
as it is in France.”
“For the children of free people, yes,” he replied regretfully, and with
a very soft touch of sarcasm, “but for these, no. The Administration has
too much regard for the sanctity of parental authority.”
When the boys were lined up before us in the playground I saw about
seventy-six separate and distinct reasons for the abolition of convict
marriages. On every face and form were stamped the unmistakable brands of
criminality, imbecility, moral crookedness, and general degeneration, not
all on each one, but there were none without some.
Later on I started them racing and wrestling, scrambling and
tree-climbing for pennies. They behaved just like monkeys with a dash of
tiger in them, and I came away more convinced than ever that crime is
a hereditary disease which can finally be cured only by the perpetual
celibacy of the criminal. Yet in Bourail it is held for a good thing
and an example of official wisdom that the children of convicts and of
freemen shall sit side by side in the schools and play together in the
playgrounds.
[Illustration: Berezowski, the Polish Anarchist who attempted to murder
Napoleon III. and the Tsar Alexander II. in the Champs Elysées. All
Criminals in New Caledonia are photographed in every possible hirsute
disguise; and finally cropped and clean shaven.
_By permission of C. Arthur Pearson, Ltd._]
On our way home I was introduced to one of the most picturesque and
interesting characters that I met in the colony. We pulled up at the
top of a hill. On the right hand stood a rude cabin of mud and wattles
thatched with palm-leaves, and out of this came to greet us a strange,
half-savage figure, long-haired, long-bearded, hairy almost as a monkey
on arms and legs and breast, but still with mild and intelligent
features, and rather soft brown eyes, in which I soon found the shifting
light of insanity.
Acting on a hint the Commandant had already given me, I got out and shook
hands with this ragged, shaggy creature, who looked much more like a man
who had been marooned for years on a far-away Pacific Island, than an
inhabitant of this trim, orderly Penal Settlement. I introduced myself as
a messenger from the Queen of England, who had come out for the purpose
of presenting her compliments and inquiring after his health.
This was the Pole Berezowski, who more than thirty years ago fired a
couple of shots into the carriage in which Napoleon III. and Alexander
II. were driving up the Champs Elysées. He is perfectly harmless and
well-behaved; quite contented, too, living on his little patch and in a
world of dreams, believing that every foreigner who comes to Bourail is a
messenger from some of the crowned heads of Europe, who has crossed the
world to inquire after his welfare. Through me he sent a most courteous
message to the Queen, which I did not have the honour of delivering.
That night the storm-clouds came over the mountains in good earnest,
and I was forced to abandon my intention of returning to Noumea by
road, since the said road would in a few hours be for the most part a
collection of torrents, practically impassible, to say nothing of the
possibility of a cyclone. There was nothing more to be seen or done, so I
accepted the Commandant’s offer to drive me back to the port.
On the way he told me an interesting fact and an anecdote, both of which
throw considerable light upon the convict’s opinion of the settlement of
Bourail.
The fact was this: There are in New Caledonia a class of convicts who
would be hard to find anywhere else. These are voluntary convicts,
and they are all women. A woman commits a crime in France and suffers
imprisonment for it. On her release she finds herself, as in England,
a social outcast, with no means of gaining a decent living. Instead of
continuing a career of crime, as is usually the case here, some of these
women will lay their case before the Correctional Tribunal, and petition
to be transported to New Caledonia, where they will find themselves in a
society which has no right to point the finger of scorn at them.
As a rule the petition is granted, plus a free passage, unless the woman
has friends who can pay. Generally the experiment turns out a success.
The woman gets into service or a business, or perhaps marries a _liberé_
or concessionnaire, and so wins her way back not only to respectability
as it goes in Caledonia, but sometimes to comfort and the possession of
property which she can leave to her children.
As a matter of fact, the proprietress of the little hotel at the port
was one of these women. She had come out with a few hundred francs
that her friends had subscribed. She now owns the hotel, which does an
excellent business, a freehold estate of thirty or forty acres, and she
employs fifteen Kanakas, half a dozen convicts, and a Chinaman—who is her
husband, and works harder than any of them.
The anecdote hinged somewhat closely on the fact, and was itself a fact.
There is a weekly market at Bourail, to which the convict farmers bring
their produce and such cows, horses, calves, etc., as they have to sell.
Every two or three years their industry is stimulated and rewarded by the
holding of an agricultural exhibition, and, as a rule, the Governor goes
over to distribute the prizes. One of these exhibitions had been held,
I regret to say, a short time before my arrival, and the Governor who
has the work of colonisation very seriously at heart, made speeches both
appropriate and affecting to the various winners as they came to receive
their prizes.
At length a hoary old scoundrel, who had developed into a most successful
stock-breeder, and had become quite a man of means, came up to receive
his prizes from his Excellency’s hands. M. Feuillet, as usual, made
a very nice little speech, congratulating him on the change in his
fortunes, which, by the help of a paternal government, had transformed
him from a common thief and vagabond to an honest and prosperous owner of
property.
So well did his words go home that there were tears in the eyes of the
reformed reprobate when he had finished, but there were many lips in the
audience trying hard not to smile when he replied:
“_Ah, oui, mon Gouverneur!_ if I had only known what good chances an
unfortunate man has here I would have been here ten years before.”
What his Excellency really thought on the subject is not recorded.
The hotel was crowded that night for the steamer was to sail for Noumea,
as usual, at five o’clock in the morning; but as Madame was busy she was
kind enough to give up her own chamber to me; and so I slept comfortably
to the accompaniment of a perfect bombardment of water on the corrugated
iron roof. Others spread themselves on tables and floors as best they
could, and paid for accommodation all the same.
By four o’clock one of those magical tropic changes had occurred, and
when I turned out the moon was dropping over the hills to the westward,
and Aurora was hanging like a huge white diamond in a cloudless eastern
sky. The air was sweetly fresh and cool. There were no mosquitos, and
altogether it was a good thing to be alive, for the time being at least.
Soon after the little convict camp at the port woke up. We had our early
coffee, with a dash of something to keep the cold out, and I made an
early breakfast on tinned beef and bread—convict rations—and both very
good for a hungry man. Then came the news that the steamboat _La France_
had tied up at another port to the northward on account of the storm, and
would not put in an appearance until night, which made a day and another
night to wait, as the coast navigation is only possible in daylight.
I naturally said things about getting up at four o’clock for nothing
more than a day’s compulsory loafing, but I got through the day somehow
with the aid of some fishing and yarning with the surveillants and the
convicts, one of whom, a very intelligent Arab, told me, with quiet
pride, the story of his escape from New Caledonia twelve years before.
He had got to Australia in an open boat, with a pair of oars, the
branch of a tree for a mast and a shirt for a sail. He made his way to
Europe, roamed the Mediterranean as a sailor for nine years, and then,
at Marseilles, he had made friends with a man who turned out to be a
_mouchard_. This animal, after worming his secret out of him under pledge
of eternal friendship, earned promotion by giving him away, and so here
he was for life.
He seemed perfectly content, but when I asked him what he would do with
that friend if he had him in the bush for a few minutes, I was answered
by a gleam of white teeth, a flash of black eyes, and a shake of the
head, which, taken together, were a good deal more eloquent than words.
[Illustration: One of the Lowest Types of Criminal Faces. An illustration
of the ease with which it is possible to disguise the chin, typical of
moral weakness, and the wild-beast mouth, which nearly all Criminals
have, by means of moustache and beard.
_By permission of C. Arthur Pearson, Ltd._]
_La France_ turned up that afternoon, so did the Commission of
Inspection from Bourail with several other passengers. I was told that
we should be crowded, but until I got on board in the dawn of the next
morning I never knew how crowded a steamer could be.
I had travelled by many crafts under sail and steam from a south sea
island canoe to an Atlantic greyhound, but never had the Fates shipped
me on board such a craft as _La France_. She was an English-built cargo
boat, about a hundred and thirty feet long, with engines which had
developed sixty horse-power over twenty years ago. She had three cabins
on each side of the dog-kennel that was called the saloon.
If she had been allowed to leave an English port at all she would have
been licensed to carry about eight passengers aft and twenty on deck.
On this passage she had twelve first-class, about fifteen second, and
between fifty and sixty on deck, including twenty convicts and _relégués_
on the forecastle, and a dozen hard cases in chains on the forehatch.
She also carried a menagerie of pigs, goats, sheep, poultry, geese,
and ducks, which wandered at their own will over the deck-cargo which
was piled up to the tops of her bulwarks. Her quarter-deck contained
about twenty square feet, mostly encumbered by luggage. The second-class
passengers had to dine here somehow. The first-class dined in the saloon
in relays.
The food was just what a Frenchman would eat on a Caledonian coast-boat.
It was cooked under indescribable conditions which you couldn’t help
seeing; but for all that the miserable meals were studiously divided into
courses just as they might have been in the best restaurant in Paris.
Everything was dirty and everything smelt. In fact the whole ship
stank so from stem to stern that even the keenest nose could not have
distinguished between the smell of fried fish and toasted cheese. The
pervading odours were too strong. Moreover, nearly every passenger was
sick in the most reckless and inconsiderate fashion; so when it came to
the midday meal I got the _maître d’hôtel_, as they called the greasy
youth who acted as chief steward, to give me a bottle of wine, a little
tin of tongue, and some fairly clean biscuits, and with these I went
for’rard on to the forecastle and dined among the convicts.
The forecastle was high out of the water, and got all the breeze, and the
convicts were clean because they had to be. I shared my meal and bread
and wine with two or three of them. Then we had a smoke and a yarn, after
which I lay down among them and went to sleep, and so _La France_ and her
unhappy company struggled and perspired through the long, hot day back
into plague-stricken Noumea. When I left _La France_ I cursed her from
stem to stern, and truck to kelson. If language could have sunk a ship
she would have gone down there and then at her moorings; but my anathemas
came back upon my own head, for the untoward Fates afterwards doomed me
to make three more passages in her.
To get clean and eat a decent dinner at the Cercle was something of a
recompense even for an all-day passage in _La France_. But it is not a
very cheerful place to come back to, for the shadow of the Black Death
was growing deeper and deeper over the town. The plague was worse than
ever. The microbe had eluded the sentries and got under or over the iron
barriers, and was striking down whites and blacks indiscriminately,
wherefore I concluded that Noumea was a very good place to get out of,
and, as I thought, made my arrangements for doing so as quickly as
possible.
VII
_THE PLACE OF EXILES_
My next expedition was to include the forest camps to the south-west of
the island, and a visit to the Isle of Pines, an ocean paradise of which
I had read much in the days of my youth; wherefore I looked forward with
some anticipation to seeing it with the eyes of flesh. There would be no
steamer for three or four days, so the next day I took a trip over to the
Peninsula of Ducos, to the northward of the bay.
The glory of Ducos as a penal settlement is past. There are now only a
few “politicals,” and traitors, and convicts condemned a _perpétuité_;
that is to say, prisoners for life, with no hope of remission or release.
A considerable proportion of them are in hospital, dragging out the
remainder of their hopeless days, waiting until this or the other disease
gives them final release.
[Illustration: The Peninsula of Ducos. In the background is Ile Nou with
the Central Criminal Depôt.]
On another part of the peninsula, in a semi-circular valley, hemmed in
by precipitous hills, there is a piteously forlorn colony, that of the
_liberés collectifs_; that is to say, convicts who have been released
from prison, but are compelled to live in one place under supervision.
They are mostly men whose health has broken down under the work of the
_bagne_, or who have been released on account of old age.
They live in wretched little cabins on the allotments, which it is
their business to keep in some sort of cultivation. They have the poor
privileges of growing beards and moustaches if they like, and of wearing
blue dungaree instead of grey, and of earning a few pence a week by
selling their produce to the Administration.
This is not much, but they are extremely proud of it, and hold themselves
much higher than the common _forçat_. They do not consider themselves
prisoners, but only “in the service of the Administration.” I have
seldom, if ever, seen a more forlorn and hopeless collection of human
beings in all my wanderings.
There was, however, a time when Ducos was one of the busiest and
most important of the New Caledonian Settlements, for it was here
that the most notorious and most dangerous of the _communards_ were
imprisoned after their suppression in 1872. Here lived Louise Michel,
the high-priestess of anarchy, devoting herself to the care of the sick
and the sorrowing with a self-sacrifice which rivalled even that of the
Sisters of Mercy, and here, too, Henri Rochefort lived in a tiny stone
house in the midst of what was once a garden, and the delight of his days
of exile.
Louise Michel’s house has disappeared in the course of improvements.
Rochefort’s house is a roofless ruin in the midst of a jungle which takes
a good deal of getting through. It was from here that he made his escape
with Pain and Humbert and two other _communards_ in an English cutter,
which may or may not have been in the harbour for that particular purpose.
One night they did not turn up to muster, but it was explained that
Rochefort and Humbert had gone fishing, and the others were away on
a tour “with permission.” As they did not return during the night
search-parties were sent out for them. Meanwhile, they had kept a
rendezvous at midnight with the cutter’s boat and got aboard.
The next day was a dead calm; and, as the cutter lay helpless at her
anchor, the fugitives concealed themselves about her cargo as best they
could. The hue and cry was out all over the coast, but the searchers
looked everywhere but just the one place where they were. If the next day
had been calm they must have been caught, for the authorities had decided
on a thorough search of every vessel in the harbour. Happily for them a
breeze sprang up towards the next morning, and the cutter slipped quietly
out. Once beyond the outward reef the fugitives were in neutral water,
and, being political prisoners, they could not be brought back.
By daylight the truth was discovered, but pursuit was impossible. The
cutter had got too long a start for any sailing vessel to overtake her
in the light wind, and the only steamer which the administration then
possessed had gone away to Bourail to fetch back the Governor’s wife. If
it had been in the harbour that morning, at least one picturesque career
might have been very different. MacMahon was President at the time, and
of all men on earth he had the most deadly fear of Rochefort, so he took
a blind revenge for his escape by ordering the Governor to expel every
one who was even suspected of assisting in the escape.
The story was told to me by one who suffered through this edict quite
innocently, and to his utter ruin. He was then one of the most prosperous
men in Noumea. He owned an hotel and several stores, and had mail and
road-making contracts with the government. Unhappily, one of his stores
was on the Peninsula of Ducos, and the man who managed it was reputed to
be very friendly with Rochefort.
This was enough. He was ordered to clear out to Australia in two months.
It was in vain that he offered himself for trial on the definite charge
of assisting a prisoner to escape. The Governor and every one else
sympathised deeply with him, but they dare not even be just, and out
he had to go. He is now canteen-keeper on the Isle of Pines, selling
groceries and drink to the officials and _relégués_ at prices fixed by
the government. He told me this story one night at dinner at his own
table.
The general amnesty of 1880 released Louise Michel and the rest of those
who had survived the terrible revolt of 1871 from Ducos and the Isle of
Pines.
There are, however, two other celebrities left on Ducos. One of them
is a tall, erect, grizzled Arab, every inch a chieftain, even in his
prison garb. This is Abu-Mezrag-Mokrani, one of the leaders of the
Kabyle insurrection of 1871, a man who once had fifteen thousand desert
horsemen at his beck and call. Now he rules a little encampment in one
of the valleys of the peninsula, containing forty or fifty of his old
companions-in-arms, deported with him after the insurrection was put down.
When the Kanaka rebellion broke out in New Caledonia in 1878, Abu-Mezrag
volunteered to lead his men against the rebels in the service of France.
The offer was accepted and the old warriors of the desert acquitted
themselves excellently among the tree-clad mountains of “La Nouvelle.”
When the rebellion was over a petition for their pardon was sent to the
home government, but the remnant of them are still cultivating their
little patches of ground on Ducos.
The other surviving celebrity is known in Caledonia as the Caledonian
Dreyfus, and this is his story:
In 1888 Louis Chatelain was a _sous-officier_ of the line stationed
in Paris. He was dapper, good-looking, and a delightful talker. He
engaged the affections of a lady whose ideas as to expenditure were far
too expansive to be gratified out of the pay of a _sous-officier_. Poor
Chatelain got into debt, mortgaged or sold everything that he had, and
still the lady was unsatisfied. Finally, after certain recriminations,
and when he had given her everything but his honour, she suggested a
means by which he could make a fortune with very little trouble. She
had, it appears, made the acquaintance of a gentleman who knew some one
connected with a foreign army, who would give twenty thousand francs for
one of the then new-pattern Lebel rifles.
He entered into correspondence with the foreign gentleman, addressing
him—c/o the —— Embassy, Paris. His letters were stopped, opened,
photographed, and sent on. So were the replies. Then the negotiations
were suddenly broken off, Chatelain was summoned before the military
tribunal and confronted with the _pièces de conviction_. He confessed
openly, posing as a martyr to _la grande passion_—and his sentence was
deportation for life.
[Illustration: The remains of Henri Rochefort’s House.]
[Illustration: The Bedroom of Louis Chatelain, “The Caledonian Dreyfus”
in Ducos. The photographs on the wall and the one on the table are those
of the woman who ruined him.]
When I went into his little sleeping-room at Ducos, I found on a
little table beside his mosquito-curtained bed, a photograph of a very
good-looking young woman. On the wall above the table there were two
others of the same enchantress, the evil genius of his life. The moment
he fell she deserted him. Unlike many another Frenchwoman, who has done
so for lover or husband, she did not follow him across the world to
Caledonia, and yet every night and morning of his life Louis Chatelain
kneels down in front of that table as he might before an altar, and says
his prayers with his eyes on those photographs.
VIII
_A PARADISE OF KNAVES_
For the next three or four days after my visit to the Peninsula of Ducos
there was nothing definite to be learnt about means of transit. In fact
there was nothing certain except the plague—always that Spectre which
seemed to stand at the end of every pathway. It was really getting quite
monotonous, and I was beginning to wonder whether I should ever get out
of Noumea at all.
Then I began making inquiries as to an over-land journey through the
interior. No, that was impossible, save at great risk and expense. The
Spectre had jumped the mountains. Huge armies of rats had appeared in the
bush, just as though some Pied Piper of Hamelin had enticed them away
from the towns into the mountains, and they were spreading the plague in
all directions among the Kanakas.
It is a curious fact that rats, who of all animals are the most
susceptible to the plague, will migrate from a plague-stricken town just
as they will try to escape from a sinking ship.
Convicts and Kanakas were dying in unknown numbers. Camps were being
closed, and the rains were coming on. There was nothing to be seen or
done worth seeing or doing, so I had to content myself with wandering
about Noumea and the neighbourhood, taking photographs, making
acquaintances with convicts and _liberés_ and getting stories out of
them, wondering the while, as every one else was doing, what the Spectre
was going to do next.
As far as I was concerned, he did me the unkindest turn that he could
have done, save one. He infected the only two decent boats on the Coast
Service, and so left me the choice between voyaging to the Isle of Pines
in _La France_ or stopping where I was.
I had to get to the island somehow, so I chose _La France_, and at five
o’clock one morning, after being duly inspected and squirted, I once more
boarded the detestable little hooker.
I thought my first passage in her was bad enough, but it was nothing to
this. She was swarming with passengers, bond and free, black, white, and
yellow, from end to end. She was loaded literally down to the deck, and
she smelt, if possible, even stronger than she did before. The worst of
this was that before we got to the Isle of Pines we had to get outside
the reef and into the open water.
I have seen too much of seafaring to be easily frightened on salt water,
but I candidly admit that I was frightened then. In fact, when we got
outside and she began to feel the swell, I took out my swimming-jacket
and put it on, though, of course this was a pretty forlorn hope, as the
water was swarming with sharks and the shortest swim would have been a
couple of miles. Still, one always likes to take the last chance.
Happily, she was English-built, and high in the bows, so she took nothing
but spray over. Two or three green seas would have swamped her to a
certainty, but they didn’t come, and so in time we got there.
On board I renewed the acquaintance of the Commandant of Ile Nou, who was
taking his wife and family to the Isle of Pines, which is to Caledonia as
the Riviera is to Europe. At midday we stopped at Prony, the headquarters
of the forest camps which I was to visit later on my return; and we
lunched in the saloon with six inches of water on the floor. That was
the first time I ever saw a steamer baled out with buckets. Still, they
managed to get the water under somehow. There didn’t appear to be a pump
on board.
When we passed the reef, and started on the sixty-mile run through the
open sea, some began to say their prayers and some said other things, but
in the end we worried through, and just as the evening star was growing
golden in the west we anchored in the lovely little Bay of Kuto.
Never before had I heard the anchor chain rumble through the hawse-hole
with greater thankfulness than I did then, and, judging by the limp and
bedraggled look of every one, bond and free, who went ashore, I don’t
think I was alone in hoping that I had seen the last of _La France_—which
I hadn’t.
My friend the Commandant introduced me to his _confrère_ of the Isle of
Pines. He was not particularly sympathetic. I believe I was the only
Englishman who had ever come to the island with authority to inspect his
domains, and he didn’t take very kindly to the idea. Still, ruler and
all as he was in his own land, the long arm of the Minister of Colonies
reached even to the Isle of Pines, and, although he did not even offer me
the usual courtesy of a glass of wine, he handed the credentials back to
me, and said:
“_Très bien, monsieur!_ If you will come and see me at nine o’clock
to-morrow morning we will make arrangements. You will, I think, find
accommodation at the canteen.”
With that I took my leave, and went out into the darkness to find the
canteen and some one to carry my luggage there. I found a surveillant,
who found a _relégué_, and he shouldered my bag and found the canteen,
the only semblance of an hotel on the island.
There, quite unknowingly, I stumbled upon excellent friends. The
canteen-keeper was the man whose story I told in the last chapter. I was
a stranger from a very strange land. Their resources are very limited;
for communications with the _grand terre_ were few and far between, and
yet the twenty days that I was compelled to stop on the Isle of Pines,
proved after all to be the pleasantest time that I had spent in New
Caledonia.
But there was one exception, happily only a transient experience, yet bad
enough in its way. If the plague was not on board _La France_ it ought
to have been, for never did a fitter nursery of microbes get afloat, and
when I got into the wretched little bedroom, which was all they could fix
up for me that night, I honestly believed that the little wriggling devil
had got into the white corpuscles of my blood.
I had all the symptoms with which the conversation of the doctors at the
Cercle in Noumea had made me only too familiar—headache, stomachache,
nausea, dizziness, aching under the armpits and in the groins.
Of course, I was about as frightened as an ordinary person could very
well be, a great deal more so in fact than I had been a few years before
when I first experienced the sensation of being shot at. It may have been
the fright or the fact, but the glands were swelling.
Then I caught myself repeating fragments of “Abide with me,” mixed up
with Kipling’s “Song of the Banjo”; and when a lucid interval came I
decided that the case was serious.
I had three things with me which no traveller in the outlands of the
world should be without—quinine, chlorodyne, and sulpholine lotion. I
took a big dose of quinine, and then one of chlorodyne. I should be
afraid to say how big they were. Then I soaked four handkerchiefs in the
lotion, put them where they were wanted, and laid down to speculate as to
what would happen if the microbe had really caught me?
I had an appointment with the Commandant at nine o’clock the next
morning. His house was more than a mile away. What would happen if I
couldn’t walk in the morning?
I should have to explain matters, if I were still sane, to the people at
the canteen. I had just come from Noumea, the very centre of the plague.
The inference would be instant. The military doctor in charge of the
hospital would be sent for, and he would say _la Peste_. I should be
taken to the hospital, where, a day or two after, I saw a man suspected
of the plague die of blood-poisoning, and once there—_quien sabe?_
Thinking this and many other incongruously mixed-up things, I went to
sleep. Probably it was only a matter of a few minutes altogether. Nine
hours after I woke and thought I was in heaven. The pains and the deadly
fear were gone. I pulled my watch out from under my pillow. It was ten
minutes to seven. The light was filtering in through the closely shut
_persiennes_. The waves on the silver-sanded beach within a few yards of
my bedroom were saying as plainly and seductively as waves ever said:
“Come and have a dip, and wash all that plague nonsense out of your head.”
So I got up, opened the window, put on my deck-shoes, and walked down to
the beach.
I could walk! Out of hell I had come back to earth. A few hours before I
had really believed that the next dawn would be shadowed by the presence
of the Black Death. Now I looked up at the sapphire sky, and threw my
hands above my head to make sure that the pains in the armpits were gone.
Then I stepped out to the full length of my stride along the smooth, hard
coral sand, to see if the groins were right.
Having reached a decent distance from the canteen I rolled into the cool,
bright, blue water, and for half an hour I splashed around—not daring to
go much beyond my depth, because those same blue waters are often cut by
the black triangle of a shark’s dorsal fin—thinking how good a thing it
was to live instead of dying, especially in such a paradise as this.
When I paid my official visit after breakfast, I found M. le Commandant
in a more friendly mood. We exchanged cigarettes and compliments, and
then we had a stroll round the little settlement of Kuto.
Kuto is most exquisitely situated on a promontory between two delicious,
white-shored, palm-fringed bays, broken with fantastic, tree-crowned
rocks. Long ago it was the home of the “politicals” and those soldiers
of the _Commune_ who had not been thought dangerous enough to be put
in batches against a wall and shot. In those days Kuto, so they told
me, might have been taken for a tiny suburb of Paris. It had a theatre,
and a couple of newspapers, one serious and one humorous. There were
social functions and many gaieties in the intervals of road-making and
barrack-building.
But nowadays all this is changed. The _deportés_ have gone back to
France, and the _relégués_ have come in their place, which is the same
thing as saying that over this lovely scrap of earth there has descended
the moral night of incurable crime and hopeless despair. Kuto is now
a silent place of prisons, barracks, and workshops, inhabited by a few
soldiers and officials and many blue-clad figures with clean-shaven
faces, mostly repulsive to look upon and all stamped with the seal of
stolid despair.
In order that you may understand what manner of people these were it is
necessary to explain the meaning of the French legal term _relégation_,
since there is nothing at all corresponding to it in the English system.
In France, as in all countries, there are criminals of many kinds and
ranks, and of these the French _relégués_ are the lowest and meanest.
I have said before that in the criminal society of New Caledonia the
assassins, forgers, embezzlers, and what we should call swell-mobsmen
form the aristocracy. The _relégués_ are the lowest class. They are the
gutter-snipes of crime; the hard cases; the human refuse beyond all hope
of social salvation; mental and moral derelicts, of no use to themselves
or anybody else.
We have thousands of them in this country, but we don’t deal as wisely
or as humanely with them as the French do. Our judges and magistrates
send them to prison again and again, well knowing that they will only
come out to commit more crimes and be sent again to prison, becoming in
the intervals of liberty the wives and husbands and parents of other
criminals.
This is one of the social problems which they deal with better in
France. There is no nonsense there about a criminal “having paid his
debt to society” when he has served his sentence, and being, therefore,
free to go and commit more crimes. When a man or woman has committed a
certain number of crimes of the minor sort, or has been convicted of
hopeless immorality or alcoholism—in other words, when there is reason
to believe that he or she is absolutely unfit to possess the rights of
citizenship—such person may be, in the last resort, sentenced as in
England, say, to twelve or eighteen months’ hard labour as punishment for
that particular crime.
Now in an English police-court the habitual criminal might possibly thank
the magistrate and go away to “do it on his head,” but in France he may
hear the fatal words:
“At the expiration of your sentence you will be placed in _relégation_.”
[Illustration: The “Market” in the Convent, Isle of Pines. The Female
_Réliqués_ are drawn up before one of the Prison Buildings. In the
foreground are the Kanakas waiting to sell their fruit and vegetables.
_Drawn by Harold Piffard from a photograph._]
Of this the meaning is: “You have proved yourself unfit to live in the
society of your fellow-citizens. Punishment is no warning to you. You
will neither reform yourself nor be reformed; therefore Society has done
with you: you are banished! You will be fed and clothed and attended when
you are sick. You will have work found for you, and you will be paid for
it. But if you won’t work there will be the prison and the cell for you.
Now go, and make the best of it.”
The banishment is practically for life. There are circumstances under
which a _relégué_ can win his release, but there are two things that he
can never do: he can never gain a concession and marry and settle down on
his own property; and he can never gain restoration of the full rights of
citizenship—both of which, as I have shown, the _forçat_ can do.
As we drove out through the big gate in the wall which had been built
across the neck of the peninsula to keep revolting Kanakas out, I
remarked what a pity it was that such a lovely land should be nothing
better than the habitation of scoundrels, to which the Commandant replied
that the island served the purposes of the Administration very well, and
if the _relégués_ were not there it would have to be given over to the
Kanakas, for free colonists would not come.
I thought—but, of course, I didn’t say—what British colonists would
have made of such a paradise—fertile, well-watered, and blest with an
absolutely perfect climate.
The first thing I noticed in the Isle of Pines was the excellence and
extent of the roads. They are broad, level, and beautifully kept, and,
tiny as the island is, there are many more miles of them than there are
in all New Caledonia. They were mostly made by the deported _communards_,
who also built the solid stone prisons, barracks, hospitals, chapels, and
official residences which seemed to me to be ample for about twice the
present white population of the island, which is under two thousand, bond
and free.
I found very little difference between the treatment of the _relégués_
and the best class of convicts, save that they were rather better fed,
and lived in open camps. They slept in hammocks in common dormitories,
and were permitted to have any little luxuries that they could buy
with their earnings. There were no plank-beds or chains to be seen
in the camps. In fact, they might just have been ordinary industrial
settlements, save for the blue cotton livery, the bandless straw hats,
and the hang-dog, hopeless faces which looked out under the brims.
But before our first drive was half over we passed a big quadrangle of
high, white walls, and over the little black door in front was the word
“Prison” in big black letters.
“That’s for the hard cases, I suppose?” I said to the Commandant as we
passed.
“Yes,” he said; “we will visit it another day, and you shall see. This is
worse than Ile Nou, you know. There they have the aristocrats. Here we
have the canaille, the sweepings of the streets. Any one of these animals
here would cut your throat for a few francs if he dare.”
Then I told him what the Commandant of Bourail had said about locking
doors.
He laughed, and said:
“_Parfaitement_, but you had better lock your door here, and if you have
a revolver put it under your pillow.”
The advice was well-meant but somewhat superfluous. The faces I had seen
were quite enough. I soon found that my friend was somewhat of a cynic
and a humorist in his way, for when I asked him what was the greatest
punishment he could inflict on a recalcitrant _relégué_, he said:
“Make him work. Look at that gang of men yonder,” he went on, pointing
to the hillside, which a long row of blue-clad figures was breaking up
with picks and spades. “Every stroke of the pick is a punishment to
those men. They are wretches whose only idea of life is to get through
it without working. They have been thieves and swindlers, beggars and
_souteneurs_—everything that is useless and vile. There is nothing they
have not done to save themselves from working. Now, you see, we make them
work.”
“And if they won’t?”
“_Eh bien!_ They have stomachs—and soup and fish and meat and coffee and
a drink of wine now and then, with a cigarette or a pipe, are better than
bread and water, and the open air in a country like this is better than
the black cell or the _quartier disciplinaire_, which you will see later
on.”
“In other words,” I said, “you have gone back to the good old law: If a
man will not work, neither shall he eat. Well, I must admit that you deal
more sensibly with your hopeless vagabonds than we do with ours.”
“_Bien possible_,” he said, with some justification, “you will see that
at least we make some use of them, more than they would in Paris or
London, I think. For instance, this is our farm.”
As he said this we pulled up opposite to a rustic arch, over which were
the words _Ferme Uro_.
We went down through a flowery avenue to a pretty verandahed house almost
buried in greenery and flowers—the home of the Farm Superintendent. He
came out and greeted his territorial lord, and then we went over the farm.
It was as perfect a specimen of what the French call _petit culture_ as
could be imagined. It was, in fact, rather a collection of exquisitely
kept vegetable gardens than a farm. Every patch was irrigated by water
from the low hills which run across the centre of the island. Every kind
of vegetable, tropical and temperate, was under cultivation, and outside
the gardens there were broad fields of maize and grass pasture.
In one of the fields I saw a long line of women hoeing the ridges for
corn, and at one end of the line stood a white-clad surveillant, revolver
on hip. For the fiftieth time my English prejudices were shocked when
I learnt that these were a detachment of the female _relégués_; and I
wondered what would be thought at home if the lady-guests at Aylesbury
were turned out to work in the fields under the charge of a male warder.
Here it was quite a matter of course.
“Wait till you have made the acquaintance of the ladies,” laughed the
Commandant, in reply to a rather injudicious question, “and you will see
that they want some watching.”
IX
_USE FOR THE USELESS_
From the farm of Uro, after a drink of delicious milk, which, for some
reason or other, took me back instantly to far-away England, we went on a
few miles along the road to the ateliers, or workshops, where all kinds
of industries, from boot-making to waggon-building, were being carried on
in a somewhat leisurely style, and under what seemed to me very slight
supervision.
“This is a hard school for them to learn and us to teach in,” said the
Commandant. “The _forçats_ generally know a trade and are accustomed to
work, if they have not been gentlemen; but these have been brought up
to hate the name of work. Yet you see we have made something of them.
Everything that is used on the island is made here. In fact, we make
something which will be used a long way from here.”
I saw this later on during our visit to the prison, which was too
similar to the others to need any description. About a score of the
occupants of a big shed within the walls were busy plaiting a long, reedy
grass which others, squatted about the yard, were stripping and preparing
for them. They had to get through so much a day or their rations were
docked. The unhappy wastrels didn’t seem to like the regime at all, but
they worked, if only for their stomachs’ sake.
When we left the prison we went to a long shed, where the plaits were
being worked up into matting—miles of it there appeared to be—and when I
asked what it was all for, I learnt that it was destined to be trodden by
the millions of careless feet which would saunter through the halls and
corridors of the Paris Exhibition.
This was the contribution of this far-away spot to the great show. Of
course, those who were making it knew what it was for. Perhaps their
thoughts—if they had any by this time, beyond their daily meat and
drink, or any dreams of delight, beyond the little luxuries that their
hard-earned pence could buy them at the canteen—were travelling even
as they stitched back to the elysium of crime and idleness which they
would never see again. From what I saw and heard I doubt not that many
a bitter thought was woven in with the miles of matting which afterwards
covered the exhibition floors.
The next day we went to make the acquaintance of the lady _reléguées_,
who are accommodated in the Convent, as it is called, under the charge
of a Mother Superior and six Sisters of St. Joseph, among whom I was a
little surprised to find one who, learning that I was English, came and
greeted me in a deliciously delicate Irish brogue. She was an Irish lady
who had taken the vows in a French Convent, and had voluntarily exiled
herself to this far-away foreign land to spend the rest of her days in a
prison. Still, she and her French sisters appeared to be most cheerfully
contented with their lot.
They had, however, one little trace of feminine vanity left. They sorely
wanted their photographs taken, and my Irish compatriot wanted it most
of all. It was against the rules not only of the Administration, but of
their order, wherefore the photographs which I did take of the convent
and its occupants did not turn out successes.
There were one hundred and seventy-six female _reléguées_ in the Convent
just then, mostly healthy, hearty-looking women of all ages, from twenty
to sixty. Their faces were, if anything, more repulsive than the men’s.
They had committed almost every possible crime, but most of them were
there for infanticide. I was the first man—not an official—that they had
seen, perhaps, for a good many years, for there are few visitors to the
Isles of Pines, and fewer still to the jealously guarded Convent.
A little before dinner that evening I was sitting under the trees in
front of the canteen jotting down some notes when I heard a voice, with
a suspicion of tears in it, asking whether “monsieur would speak for a
minute with an unfortunate woman.”
I turned round, and saw the gaunt figure and unlovely face of Marie, the
_reléguée_ housemaid of the canteen. Here was another human document, I
thought, so I told her to go on.
She was in great trouble, she told me, and as I was a friend of the
Government and of the Administration I could help her if I would. She had
been released from the Convent to take service at the canteen, but though
she was comfortable, and had a good master and mistress, her heart
was pining for the society of her husband, who was working in enforced
celibacy in far-away Bourail. They had been parted for a trifle, and she
was sure that if “Milor” interceded for her with the Director she would
be restored to his longing arms.
When she had finished, I said:
“And what was your husband sent out here for?”
“_Il a éventré un homme_,” she murmured.
“And what are you here for?” I continued.
“_J’ai tué mon enfant_,” she murmured again as softly as before.
I did not think the reunion desirable, and so the petition was not
presented. Nevertheless, it would have probably been a very difficult
matter to have convinced that woman that she hadn’t a perfect right
to rejoin her husband, raise a family, and become with him a landed
proprietor. I learnt afterwards that she had been relegated to the Isle
of Pines for theft aggravated by assault with a hatchet.
Somehow the food that she handed round the table at the canteen that
night didn’t taste quite as nice as usual, in spite of the conversation
of Madame Blaise and her two charming daughters, the elder of whom,
though she had never been farther into the world than Noumea, might, as
far as grace of speech and action went, have just come out from Paris.
In the course of the next few days I wandered, sometimes in the
Commandant’s carriage and sometimes afoot, all over the island, and
ascended its only mountain, the Pic ’Nga, on the top of which there are
the foundations of an old fort and look-out tower, dating back, so they
say, to the old days of the pirates of the southern seas. From here you
can see every bay and inlet round the coast, and a very lovely picture
the verdant island made, fringed by its circlet of reefs and coral
islets, with their emerald lagoons and white breakers, and the deep blue
of the open ocean beyond.
Another day I went through the native reserve, and visited the settlement
of the Marist Brothers, a most delightful little nook where the good
brothers lead a contented existence, teaching their bronze scholars the
beauties of the Catholic Faith, and the beneficence of the good French
Government, which graciously permits them to live in a part of their
own country, and sell their produce to the officials and such of their
prisoners as have money _à prix fixe_.
After this I visited the coffee plantation—the only actually profitable
industry in which prisoners are employed in New Caledonia—the hospitals
and the disciplinary camps, which I found practically the same as those
which I had already seen on the mainland.
The hospital was, however, an even more delightful abode of disease and
crime than the one on Ile Nou. It stands well up the hillside behind the
Convent, and the view from its terraces is one of the most beautiful I
have ever seen. With the exception of the man who died of blood-poisoning
under suspicion of the plague, the principal disease seemed general
decay and old age. In fact, out of a criminal population of over twelve
hundred, there were only thirty patients, for which reason the Isle of
Pines, with its perfect climate, reminded me of Mark Twain’s Californian
health resort, which was so healthy that the inhabitants had to go
somewhere else to die.
Later on I saw a much more mournful place than the hospital. This was the
Camp des Impotents.
I don’t think I ever saw a more miserable, forlorn-looking collection of
human beings than I found here. They were not suffering from any specific
disease, or else, of course, they would have been in the hospital. They
are just mental and physical derelicts, harmless imbeciles, cripples
incapable of work, and men dying quietly of old age.
Of course, the camp was exquisitely situated, and their lot struck me as
being, after all, not a very bad ending to a useless, hopeless life—to
dream away the last years under that lovely sun, breathing that delicious
air, and waiting quietly for the end without anxiety or care.
The poor wretches looked at me somewhat as they might have looked at
a visitor from some other world. They had ceased to be criminals or
prisoners. They had no more crime left in them, and they would not
have escaped if they could, so in their case discipline was relaxed
and I spent a few francs in buying some of the rude carvings and a few
walking-sticks which they had made out of lianes, the only work with
which they whiled away the long sunny hours. It was worth twenty times
the money to see their feeble, almost pitiful, delight as they looked at
the little silver coins in their brown, shrivelled hands, and I really
think that some at least of the blessings which followed me out of the
camp were sincere. But when I said this to the Commandant he only smiled,
and said:
“Perhaps! But no doubt they would like a visitor from England every day.”
A few days after I had finished my round of visits to the prison camps
I had the privilege of assisting at a session of the Disciplinary
Commission, a court whose function it is to hear complaints, grant
redresses and privileges, try offences against the penal regulations,
and inflict punishment. The Commandant is President, _ex officio_, and
he is assisted by an officer of the Administration, who is a sort of
civil magistrate and the Conductor of Works. These functionaries sit at a
curved desk on a platform, and here, for the first time, I took my seat
on a judicial bench.
There was a space of about twelve feet between the end of the platform
and the railing which divided off the rest of the hall. Here the
Principal Surveillant sat at one desk, and opposite to him on the other
side of the room the _Greffier_ or Clerk of the Court.
The court being a French one, precedence was, of course, given to the
ladies. They were brought in one by one through a side door between the
railings and the platform. The triviality of their complaints testified
eloquently to the narrowness of the little lives they led.
One woman accused another of stealing her needle and thread so as to get
her into trouble. Another wanted three halfpence of her savings, which
she said the Mother Superior was unjustly keeping from her. A third
wanted to know why she hadn’t had a letter from a friend of hers in
service in Noumea, and was gravely informed that the plague had seriously
interrupted communications and the letter would probably arrive as soon
as possible. Another had rheumatism, and wanted to be taken off the
field-work; besides, she was getting too old, she was nearly seventy—and
her request was promptly granted.
Then a few were accused of little acts of idleness or insubordination or
wastefulness. These were either fined a penny or so, according to the
magnitude of the offence, or dismissed with a caution.
It must not, however, be imagined from this that the ladies of the
_relégation_ at the Isle of Pines are exactly models of female
deportment, for, as the Commandant told me afterwards, they once
revolted, and before help could be got they had caught two surveillants,
stripped them stark naked, and made them run the gauntlet of the Convent
between two rows of beautiful palms, after which they douched them well
in a muddy duck-pond. They were proceeding to treat the good sisters in
the same way when rescue arrived from Kuto and the other camps.
The male prisoners were a terribly hard-looking lot. They were brought up
in twos and threes—plaintiff, defendant, and witnesses—and they accused
each other of every sort of crime, from stealing a bit of bread to
attempted murder.
The English axiom about dog eating dog does not hold good among
_relégués_. They will steal from each other just as cheerfully as they
will from anybody else, and will descend to any little meanness to spite
each other. Most of the offences were of the pettiest and meanest kind,
such as stealing each other’s clothes, or food, or tools and selling them
for a penny or so to some one else who had lost his.
Others were up for being out of bounds after hours, and I noticed that
these nearly all said they’d been fishing, which was not inappropriate.
During the proceedings I was very much struck by the appearance of
an Arab in the grey uniform of the _quartier disciplinaire_. He was
a tall, well-built, handsome fellow of about thirty, with a frank,
open expression and an ever-smiling mouth which continually showed a
magnificent set of teeth. There was a wonderful difference between him
and his fellow-scoundrels, but I learned afterwards that he was the
biggest scoundrel of the whole lot.
Two or three hundred years ago he would probably have commanded a fleet
of Corsairs, and made his name a terror from one end of the Mediterranean
to the other. Now, thanks to changed environment, he was only a deserter
and a common thief who could not even keep his hands off the property of
his fellow-thieves.
The procedure of the Court was quite different to anything we have in
England. The prisoners were all, as I say, brought up and examined
individually with accusers and witnesses. Then they were taken away
what time the Court deliberated and fixed the sentence. Then the whole
lot were brought in and ranged up along the two sides of the room. The
_greffier_ called out the names, and each man stepped forward, heard his
sentence, and was marched out. The Arab took his fifteen days’ prison
with an even jauntier smile than usual.
While this was going on I had been making a study in criminal
physiognomy, and I came to the conclusion that if forty criminals were
taken at random from English prisons, dressed exactly as these forty
French criminals were, and mixed up with them, it would be absolutely
impossible to tell which were French and which were English. There is no
nationality in crime. Criminals belong to a distinct branch of the human
family, and the family likeness among them is unmistakable.
As we were driving back that morning the Commandant invited me to a
picnic which he was giving in honour of the Commandant of Ile Nou and
myself. Naturally I accepted, and, being on the subject of pleasure
excursions, I said:
“Of course you must have some delightful yachting and fishing about these
lovely bays. I have been wondering why I haven’t seen any sailing craft
about.”
“That is forbidden,” he said. “No one may own even a rowing boat without
the licence of the Administration in Noumea, and even then he would have
to give guarantees for its safety. You see these fellows would think
nothing of stealing a boat and trying to escape in it, and the owner
of the boat would be responsible for any escapes. Twenty-five of the
politicals once managed to make a big canoe and got away in it, but they
were all drowned or eaten by the sharks. Now all boats, even the Kanakas’
canoes, have to be kept locked and chained and guarded from sunset to
sunrise.”
This, then, was why these smooth, sunlit waters were sailless and
deserted—another effect of the curse of Crime on Paradise.
The picnic was a great success, and the Commandant proved a most
excellent host. There were four wagonette loads of us, with a fair
sprinkling of pretty girls, among whom, of course, were my host’s
daughters. Everybody seemed to have forgotten for the time that I was an
Englishman, and so I passed a very jolly day.
We camped in a big white stone building which had once been a
_gendarmerie_ barracks, standing in a delightful valley near to the
entrance of a magnificent limestone cavern. We lunched sumptuously under
the verandah, and I think I prattled French more volubly than I had ever
done before. Then we went and shot pigeons, quite half as big again as
the English variety, and splendid eating. The woods of the Isle of Pines
swarmed with them and other feathered game whose names I don’t remember.
Of course, we wound up with a dance, and this was the queerest dance
I had ever seen. Our drivers and attendants were, of course, all
_relégués_, and so were the musicians. One ingenious scoundrel led the
orchestra with a fiddle that he had made himself, even to the strings and
the bow. It had an excellent tone, and he played it very well. I wanted
to buy it, but he loved it and wouldn’t sell.
I must say that I pitied these musicians not a little as I watched them
standing in a corner looking with hungry eyes upon the Forbidden and the
Unattainable as it floated about the room in dainty light draperies with
the arms of other men about its waist—for the _relégué_ is not like the
_forçat_. He has no hope of marriage, even with the meanest of his kind.
His sentence includes, and very wisely too, perpetual celibacy.
All the same, I tried to picture to myself a picnic, say, at Dartmoor,
with a company of English men and maidens dancing in one of the prison
halls to music made by a convict band!
When the feast was over every bottle, full and empty, every knife,
fork, spoon, plate, cup, and dish was counted over. The remnants were
given away, but everything else was packed under the official eye. If
the slightest trifle had been overlooked it would have been immediately
stolen. This is one of the peculiarities of picnicing in Prisonland.
A few days afterwards my pleasant exile came to an end. The ungainly form
of _La France_ waddled into the bay, bringing news of the outside world.
The principal items were to the effect that the plague was increasing
merrily in Noumea, and that the victorious Boers were driving the British
into the sea.
We had quite a sad little supper that night at the canteen, for I
was rapidly becoming quite one of the family. Still this was the
turning-point in my thirty-thousand-mile journey. At daybreak the snub
nose of _La France_ would point toward home, and so when I had said
good-bye for the third or fourth time I pulled out across the bay which
lay like a sheet of shimmering silver under the glorious tropic moon,
and boarded the wretched little hooker for the last time with feelings
something akin to thankfulness.
When many days afterwards, I got back to Noumea the Director asked me
what I thought of the Isle of Pines.
“If you want my candid opinion,” I said, “I think it is an earthly
paradise which you have used as a dust-heap to shoot your rubbish on. If
the French Government would give me a hundred years’ lease of it, with
power to do as I liked as long as I didn’t break the law, I would find
capital enough in England and Australia to make it the Monte Carlo of the
South Pacific. I’d have everything there that there is at Monte Carlo,
and a couple of fast boats to bring the people over from Sydney in two
days. I’d have all the wealth and fashion of Australia and a good many
people from Europe there every year. In fact, your paradise should pay
you a million francs a year and me twenty millions.”
“Ah!” he said, after a few moments of silence. “That is just like you
English. That is enterprise. Here we only have government.”
X
_A LAND OF WOOD AND IRON_
New Caledonia is essentially a land of contrasts, both in scenery
and climate, and when I had left the sunny hills and plains and the
silver-sanded, palm-fringed bays of the Isle of Pines some fifty miles
behind me, I found myself in a region of enormous forests, clothing the
slopes of rugged mountains running sheer down to the sea from the clouds
which rarely broke above them.
There were no white beaches here, only boulder-strewn shores, which were
literally, as well as in the metaphorical sense, iron-bound. Not only the
rocks and the boulders, but the very sands of the shore themselves were
of iron, sometimes pure, but, as a rule, containing from eighty-five to
ninety per cent. of the metal.
This was Prony, the chief of a cluster of convict camps scattered about
what is literally a land of wood and iron. The wood is used, the iron
is not. Millions of tons of it are lying round the shores of one of the
finest and safest natural harbours in the world. A thousand miles away
are the coal-fields of New South Wales. Since it pays to ship copper and
iron from Spain and even South America to Swansea, one would think it
would pay to ship this to Newcastle. However, there it lies, waiting, I
suppose for some one to make fortunes out of it, and the energies of the
eight hundred or one thousand _relégués_ are devoted to hewing timber in
the forests, bringing it down to the shore, and floating it in big barges
to Prony, where there is a finely equipped saw and planing mill.
The dressed timber is, of course, the property of the Administration, and
is used for building wharves and jetties. A good deal of it is sold to
the public for building purposes. Some day, too, there is going to be a
real railway in Caledonia, and then the forest camps of the Baie du Sud
will furnish the sleepers, signal-posts, and platforms.
Meanwhile Prony has a railway all to itself, of which I shall here give
some account.
I was fortunate in making two very pleasant acquaintances in this
out-of-the-way corner of the world. One was the Commandant, who was
quite the most intelligent and broad-minded man of his class that I
met in Caledonia, and the other was the Doctor of the port. He was, of
course, a military Doctor, and held the rank of lieutenant in the army.
His official title was “Le Médecin Major!” He had seen a good deal of
the world, and had visited the United States on a French warship, and
from him I heard the first words of English that I had heard for nearly
three weeks. The dear little Doctor was proud of his English, and he had
a right to be. Although it was not very extensive, it was distinctly
select. One day the Commandant referred somewhat slightingly to it as
“_son peu d’Anglais_”; but perhaps that was because he couldn’t speak a
single word himself. At any rate, he never tried to.
At Prony, too, I renewed my acquaintance with the microbe. In fact, the
Doctor was there because of him. One day a coast steamer had brought
some tons of flour for the station, which depended entirely for its
food on Noumea and Australia. The sacks were stacked under cover in the
Commissariat Department. The little daughter of the Chief Surveillant
got playing about among these sacks. Some infected rats had been doing
the same a short time before, and so she got the plague.
The Doctor was telegraphed for to Noumea, and he came and saved her, and,
thanks to his skill and precautions, that was the only case in Prony,
although we actually had the infection in the midst of us, and for the
fifteen days that I was tied up there we ate bread made from that flour!
I often had to pass the sacks, but I did so at a respectful distance. One
morning, however, I had a bit of a fright. There had been a deluge of
rain all night, and, when I woke, I found a dead and very wet mouse on my
bedroom floor.
What if it had come from those sacks?
I drenched it with corrosive sublimate, and pitched it carefully out of
doors with a stick. Then I poured petroleum over it and burnt it and the
stick, and there the incident closed.
It always struck me as somewhat of a miracle that rats did not find those
sacks out and spread the plague broadcast among us. It would have been
a terrible thing in that isolated camp, cut off from all communication
with the world except the telegraph. Perhaps there were no rats. At any
rate, I never saw any, and felt duly thankful.
There are no roads about Prony, only footpaths, and not many of these, so
we paid our visits to the camps in steam launches. When it was fine it
was very pleasant work cruising about the picturesque bays, discoursing
the while on crime, criminals, and colonisation with the intelligent
Commandant, or swopping Anglo-French jokes and stories with the Doctor,
who had a very pretty wit of his own.
The Commandant was a firm believer in relegation and transportation
generally, but like every one else, he looked down upon the _liberé_ and
the _relégué_. According to him a _forçat_ was worth two _liberés_, and
a _liberé_ was worth a _relégué_ and a half, if not more. Nevertheless,
during my stay at Prony I saw a squad of _relégués_ working about as hard
as I have ever seen men work. This was on the railway aforesaid.
[Illustration: The Convict Railway at Prony.
_Drawn by Harold Piffard from a photograph._]
We started one morning, as usual, about five o’clock, and steamed across
two or three bays to the Camp du Nord. In all the other camps the timber
is got down from the hills to the sea by means of wood-paved slides,
which are quite as much a feature of this part of Caledonia as the
ice-slides are in Norway, but the Camp du Nord rises to the dignity of a
railway on which that morning I did the most curious bit of railroading I
have ever done.
When we had inspected the camp at the terminus and, for the Commandant’s
sake, I had duly admired the landing-stage, the trim buildings, and the
gardens in which the flowers and vegetables were struggling for existence
in the burning iron soil, the State car was brought out for us.
It was a platform on wheels, with four sloping seats facing backwards. I
could see the line twining away up through the forest, but there was no
engine.
Presently it, or, rather, they, materialised at the summons of the Chief
Surveillant. Fifteen blue-clad figures, each with a halter and hook-rope
over his shoulder, came out of one of the dormitories. There was a long
chain shackled to the front of the car. At an order the human beasts of
draught passed the halters over their heads and hooked on to the chain,
seven on each side and one ahead.
Then the Commandant invited the company to mount. There were seven of
us. The Commandant had brought his two little girls, and there were four
besides: the Chief Surveillant, who weighed fifteen stone if he weighed
a pound, the Chief Forester, who weighed a good twelve stone, and the
Doctor and myself, who were comparatively light weights.
I had often seen convicts harnessed to carts in England, and, of course,
I had ridden many miles in rickshaws in the East, but this was the first
time I had ever travelled in a car drawn by human beings who did it
because they had to, and who would have had their food docked if they had
refused to do it, and I confess that I didn’t exactly like it. Still, I
took my place, and the strange journey began.
At first it didn’t seem very bad, for the line was almost level, but when
we got into the hills the collar-work began, and our human cattle had to
bend their necks and their backs to it.
The line wound up through cuttings and over bridges at what seemed to me
an ever-increasing gradient. It was a damp, muggy, tropical morning. It
was not exactly raining, but the moisture soaked you to the bones for
all that, and the leaves and branches of the vast virgin forest on either
hand shone and dripped as the moisture condensed on them.
We perspired sitting still and making no more exertion than was necessary
for breathing, so you can imagine how those poor wretches tugging at
the chains sweated—and, great heavens, how they stank!—though the most
fastidious, under the circumstances, could hardly blame them for this.
For very shame’s sake I got off and walked whenever there was an excuse.
It made breathing pleasanter. So did the Doctor, who was a botanist
and found us Venus’ Fly-Traps and other weird vegetable monsters. The
Forester also got off now and then, not from motives of mercy, but to
point out varieties of timber to the Commandant. The Chief Surveillant
sat tight, probably on account of his weight, until I wanted to put him
into one of the halters.
But what, though I hardly like to say so, disgusted me most was the
absolute callousness, as it seemed to me, of the two little girls.
Perhaps the worst of it was that it was absolutely innocent. They had
been born and bred in Prisonland, and I don’t suppose they really saw
any difference between that sweating, straining, panting team of human
cattle and a team of mules or donkeys.
At last, to my own infinite relief, the journey was over. What it must
have been like to our team I can only guess from the fact that in a
distance of a little over four miles they had dragged us up one thousand
five hundred feet! It took an hour and three-quarters to do it. They were
dismissed when we got to the top and allowed to have a drink—of water.
The Doctor took us back. He understood the brake, and in consideration
for the young ladies he kept the speed moderate. We got back in twelve
minutes and a half. He said he had done it in six; but I wasn’t with him
then, and didn’t want to be.
Although forestry is, of course, the same all the world over, and,
therefore, not the sort of thing to describe here in detail, there were
two other camps that I visited which had interesting peculiarities of
their own. One of these was the Camp of Bonne Anse, a pretty little
spot whence a very steep and stony path led over a little range to a
promontory called Cap Ndoua, which is the telegraph station for the Isle
of Pines. I don’t know whether there are any other telegraphic stations
which have neither cables nor wires and make no use of electricity, but
this and the one on the Isle of Pines were the only ones I have ever seen.
When I was taken into the operating-room at Cap Ndoua I saw an apparatus
which looked to me like a gigantic magic-lantern with a telescope fixed
to its side. In the front of the big iron box there was a huge lens about
eighteen inches across, behind this was another smaller one, and behind
this again a powerful oil lamp, with a movable screen in front of it,
worked with a sort of trigger; on a table in the corner of the room were
the usual telegraphic transmitters and receivers in connection with the
general telegraphic system to Noumea and the cable to Sydney.
Every evening at seven, when it is of course quite dark, the operators
go on duty until nine. If Ndoua has a message to send to the island the
lamp is lit, and the man at the telescope in the observatory above the
hospital on the island sees a gleam of white light across the forty-six
miles of sea. He lights his lamp, and the preliminary signal twinkles
through the darkness. Then the shutter begins to work. Short and long
flashes gleam out in quick succession, the dots and dashes of the Morse
system in fact; and so the words which have come over the wire from
Noumea, or, perhaps, from the uttermost ends of the earth, are translated
into light, and sent through the darkness with even more than electrical
speed.
Saving only fogs, which are not very frequent in those latitudes, the
optic telegraph is just as reliable as the cable and the wire, and they
are good for any distance up to the range of the telescope. The apparatus
cost about £50 apiece, while a cable would cost several thousands; and it
struck me that for quick communication between the mainland and islands
or distant light-houses, the optic telegraph is worthy of a wider use
than it seems to have.
The other visit was to Port Boisé, near to Cape Queen Charlotte, which
is the extreme north-western point of Caledonia. Port Boisé is, like so
many other of the Caledonian convict camps, a most beautiful spot. It is
fertile, too, thanks to the existence of ancient bog lands, which make it
possible to temper the heat of the ferruginous soil, and so skill and
patience have made it a delightful oasis in the midst of the vast forest
and jungle which surround it on all sides save the one opening to the sea.
These forests and jungles, by the way, are of somewhat peculiar growth;
the timber is mostly what is called _chêne-gomme_, and is an apparent
combination of oak- and gum-tree. It is almost as hard as the iron which
is the chief ingredient in the soil from which it derives its sap, and it
is practically indestructible. As for the jungle, it is composed of brush
and creepers which have the consistency of wire ropes—a sort of vegetable
steel cable, in fact.
But for me, as an Englishman, the chief interest in Port Boisé was
connected with Cape Queen Charlotte, and a little island lying about five
miles out to sea, which is called Le Mouillage de Cook—the Anchorage
of Captain Cook. It was here that the great navigator made perhaps the
greatest mistake of his life. As every one knows, he discovered and named
New Caledonia. He sailed along its shores, and contented himself with
describing it as an island of lofty mountains surrounded by reefs which
made it inaccessible.
He anchored at a little island, and named the bold promontory in front
of him Cape Queen Charlotte. He landed here, and, as he says, found
the natives very civil and obliging. It is a million pities that he
did not cultivate their friendship further, and learn something about
their country. He would not then have described it as “inaccessible” and
“unapproachable.”
Beyond the bay in which his boats landed he would have found a stretch
of open country under the hills across which his men could have marched
till they discovered what is now the Baie du Sud—another Sydney Cove in
miniature. If he had only done this, Caledonia, with its enormous mineral
wealth and its magnificent harbours, would have been British instead
of French, a worthy appanage to that other Empire of the future, the
new-born Commonwealth of Australia.
I discussed this with the Commandant as we walked back to Bonne Anse,
and he told me the story of how on a much later occasion we also lost
Caledonia.
Once upon a time, a little more than fifty years ago, there were two
frigates lying in Sydney Harbour—one British and one French. We will
call the British ship H.M.S. _Dodderer_. She was commanded by an old
woman in naval uniform who ought to have been superannuated years before.
The Frenchman, as events proved, was a man of a very different sort.
New Caledonia in those days was a sort of No-Man’s Land, but there were
both Catholic and Protestant European missionaries working among the
natives. The two warships received almost simultaneous orders to go
and annex the island. They started the same day. The British frigate
out-sailed the Frenchman, but her captain had got those fatal words of
Captain Cook’s deep-rooted in his mind, and when he got near the dreaded
reefs he began to take soundings. The Frenchman went ahead, neck or
nothing. He gambled his ship to win a colony, and, taking only the most
ordinary precautions, he kept on his course.
By great good luck he struck the broad passage through the reef which
leads to the harbour of Noumea, and when H.M.S. _Dodderer_ eventually
groped her way in she found the French frigate at anchor, and the
Tricolour flying from a flagstaff on one of the hills, after which the
French captain politely invited him and his officers to lunch and to an
excursion on French soil; and here ends a short but exasperating chapter
in our colonial history.
I had been ten days in Prony when we visited Port Boisé, and each day we
had been looking anxiously for the coming of the steamer which was to
bring us food and me release. Morning after morning we looked out across
the bay to the two islands which guarded the channel through which she
had to come, but for six more days never a whiff of smoke drifted across
the clear-cut horizon. Meanwhile, food was running very low, and we were
getting decidedly _ennuyés_. So one day, by way of a diversion, the
Doctor proposed that we should break the law and go dynamite-fishing and
shark-slaying.
The fresh meat had given out. Vegetables—far more important to a
Frenchman than to an Englishman—were nearly a memory. The fruit supply of
the camp was represented by a lime-tree in the Doctor’s garden, and that
grew in imported soil. No fruit would grow in the iron soil of Prony.
The preserved Australian meat was getting very low. In short, in a few
more days we should have got within measurable distance of starvation,
and then mutiny; and it was with an idea of deferring such unpleasant
contingencies that the doctor suggested we should go fishing.
Any change from the monotony of wandering about the little area walled in
by jungle and forest, impassable by any save those who knew the Kanaka
paths, was welcome, and I began to talk gladly about rods and line and
bait, to which the doctor replied:
“Oh no, we must work quicker than that. We shall fish with dynamite! You
will see them come to the bait, and then—_pouf!_—there breaks out the
waterquake, not earthquake, as you say, and they are all dead—hundreds!
You shall see sharks, too. Dynamite is good medicine for them.”
This sounded interesting, and I got up the next morning about half-past
four, more cheerfully than usual, because, of course, we were going
to start at five o’clock. It was a dull, cloudy, steamy morning when
I went down to the jetty, and found the big whale-boat manned by six
stalwart Kanakas armed with their throwing-spears, and the Doctor with
a little saloon rifle, and the Director of Works—the biggest and most
English-looking Frenchman that I met in the colony—with his pockets full
of dynamite.
We first paid a visit to a camp about eight miles away, taking a
contribution of meat and bread, and the news that the long-expected
supplies had not yet come. Then we shaped our course for Sharks’ Bay,
which proved to be a most characteristically tropical piece of water. The
dense vegetation not only came down to the water’s edge, but threw out
long, snaky-looking roots a couple of yards from the shore. It was among
these that the first sport began, because it was in these oily-looking
shallows that the flat fish were wont to take refuge from the wolves of
the sea.
This was the Kanakas’ part of the sport. We ran the boat in quietly and
four of them went ashore with their spears. The Director of Works did the
same, and when he had landed I felt that the Doctor and I were a little
farther off from the razor-edged brink of eternity than when he was
sitting beside us with enough dynamite in his pockets to blow the boat to
matchwood and ourselves beyond the confines of time.
We amused ourselves by taking potshots at the black triangles which
keenly cut the unrippled surface of the brown water. As far as my own
experience goes, I don’t think there’s another piece of water in the
world that possesses as many sharks to the acre as that well-named bay.
Wherever you looked you could see a black fin cutting the water, and
every minute or so you would see a swirling eddy which meant that one
of the sea-wolves had made a dash at something, and had either got an
instalment of his breakfast or missed it.
When I was talking this over afterwards with the Doctor, who was a bit
of a naturalist, I learnt a little more about the doctrine of evolution
and the survival of the fittest than I knew before. Sharks swarm in the
New Caledonian waters, and the only chance for their victims is flight;
wherefore about the shores of New Caledonia you find the fastest swimming
fish in the world.
After we had had a few ineffective shots at dorsal fins, one of our crew
said “Ough!” and pointed to the shore. We pulled in, it being evident
that there was sport afoot. The Kanakas ashore had been climbing with
marvellous agility over the snaky water-roots of the trees until they had
come to a tiny little cove.
They were leaning over the roots peering down into the water, motionless
as bronze images. Then one swiftly and silently shinned up a tree with
his spear in his mouth. He got a foot- and hand-hold. Then with his right
hand he took the spear out of his teeth, balanced it for a moment, and
then down it went like a flash of lightning.
The next instant there was a terrific commotion in the water below. Three
other spears went down, and our men laid to their oars and rushed the
boat in. Two of the others jumped into the water, and the crowd began
struggling with a huge flat-fish, something like an exaggerated flounder,
which was nailed to the bottom by a couple of spears. When we got him
into the boat, I thought he would have knocked the side out of it.
Subsequently he made good eating for many hungry convicts.
Meanwhile, the Director had been wandering about with a cigarette in his
mouth and a dynamite cartridge in his hand, looking for his prey, which,
unobligingly, kept too far out. His turn was to come later on, when we
had pulled across past the sulphur stream to the mouth of the river which
flows into Sharks’ Bay.
It is a rather curious fact that the waters of this bay are strongly
impregnated with sulphur, and yet, as I have said, they are literally
swarming with fish. They evidently seemed to like it, for both the sharks
and their victims were thicker in the neighbourhood of the submarine
springs than they were anywhere else. Wherefore it was here that we made
the best bags.
Our Kanakas seemed to have a faculty of seeing through the brown water
which none of us possessed. Again and again they located swarms of fish
that we had no notion of. One of them lay in the bows with his big black
eyes seeing things where we could see nothing, and directing our course
by moving his right or left hand.
Meanwhile the dynamiter stood on the seat with one foot on the gunwale,
puffing at his cigarette, keeping it in a glow so that he might light
the fuse of his cartridge at it. Presently there came from the bows a
low intense whisper, “Stop!” The Kanakas use a good deal more English
than French when they’re out sporting. He got up and pointed to the water
about ten yards ahead, and hissed:
“There, _là_! plenty! _beaucoup!_”
The dynamiter took his cigarette from his lips, blew the ash away, and
touched the end of the fuse with it. Then he pitched his cartridge into
the water about ten yards from the boat. Ten seconds later a volcano
seemed to burst up from the bottom of the bay, and the boat jumped as if
a whale’s flipper had struck her. The water ahead boiled up into a little
hillock of foam and dropped again.
Then all about us I saw the water sprinkled with the white bellies of
fish, some quite dead, and others swimming in a feeble, purposeless sort
of way with their tails. The next moment there were six big splashes, and
I saw six pairs of brown legs disappearing into the water, after which
heads and arms bobbed up, and it began to rain fish into the boat.
They ran from eight to eighteen inches in length, and from two to six
pounds in weight, and so I took some pains to dodge them as they came
flying up out of the water. They were something like bass, but they had
the heads and tails of mackerel, and they swam like lightning—of course,
before they struck the dynamite.
I have often watched, in clearer waters, the sharks hunting shoals of
them. The Caledonian shark can get a tremendous speed on him. I have seen
a twelve-footer carried clean out of the water by the impetus of his
rush. But the way these things dodged them just at the moment that they
turned over to make their grab was simply marvellous. You would see a
shark plunge into the midst of a swarm of them. The long, blue-grey body
would turn over, the mouth—the ugliest mouth in all creation—would open,
and the tripled-armed jaws would clash together on a mouthful of empty
water. Every fish had vanished, and brother shark would give a disgusted
wriggle, and go on the prowl again.
Escapes of this kind were, of course, due to inherited wisdom, but
dynamite was a recent experience, and the fish fell victims to it through
sheer curiosity. When the cartridge dropped into the middle of the shoal
they naturally scattered in all directions. Then they came back to see
what had fallen into the water, and after that came the catastrophe.
Those who died were victims to curiosity. Those who escaped would
probably be about the most scared fish that ever wagged a fin.
The effect of the dynamite on those who did not escape was most
extraordinary. In every case the vertebral column was broken just behind
the head, and the heart was as cleanly divided as if it had been cut with
a razor.
When we had our boat about half full we started in pursuit of bigger
game. The shock of the explosion had startled the sharks, who, like
all bullies, are mostly cowards, and the Kanakas had kept them away by
beating the water every now and then with their hands in their usual
fashion. So our dripping, laughing crew, sure now of a splendid feed,
pulled merrily down the bay to a point on which we landed two of them and
the dynamiter. They crept stealthily along the tangled shore till one
of the Kanakas stopped and pointed to three little black spots on the
surface of a tiny jungle-fringed bay.
The dynamiter took out a cigarette and lit it, watching the three points
the while as they moved along the oily surface through little eddies
made by the great bodies underneath. Presently they formed a triangle
not many feet apart. Two or three vigorous whiffs of his cigarette, a
touch to the fuse, and a motion of the hand, a scurry in the water—and
then a muffled bang and an uprising of muddy water.
We waited a moment or two, and then we could see something white—three
streaks of it—gleaming through the water, and three livid shapes rose
slowly to the surface, wagging the great tails which would never send
them through the water again. Their horrible mouths were a little open,
but they would never close fish or man again.
I took the Doctor’s word for it that their necks, so to speak, were
broken, and their hearts split as those of the smaller fry were; but I
didn’t make any personal investigations, for soon after the troubling of
the waters had subsided there came swift, swirling rushes from all sides;
black fins cut the water, white bellies gleamed under it, and then came
a clashing of cannibal jaws, a tugging and a tearing, a silent, horrible
contest, and presently all that was left of those three sharks was a
blood-reddened scum on the surface of the little leaf-fringed bay.
Our morning’s fishing closed with the slaying of a shark who fell a
victim to his insatiable appetite just as the smaller fry had done to
their curiosity. When the tragedy was over we pulled out into the middle
of the outer bay and waited until quiet and confidence was restored among
our friends below. Meanwhile, one of the Kanakas had cut one of our
biggest fish open. The Director put a dynamite cartridge into it, and
then it was tied up, after which the end of a line was passed through its
gills. When one of the black triangles came within a few yards of us the
Director touched the end of about six inches of fuse with his cigarette
and dropped it quietly overboard.
Brother Shark didn’t seem to notice the little fizzy splutter which made
this fish different from all others that he had eaten, or, if he did, he
took no notice of it. He turned over on his side, the jaws opened, and
the fish vanished.
In a few moments and for just an immeasurable fraction of a second he was
the most astounded shark in the Pacific Ocean. After which came chaos
for him, and a breakfast for his brethren. The pieces weren’t very big,
with the exception of the head, which, after a bit of a scrimmage, was
carried off by a monster who might have been his mother-in-law. The rest
of the fragments disappeared in a swirl of bloody froth, and we went home
to breakfast to learn the glad news that the long-awaited _Emily_ had
really left Noumea at last.
XI
_MOSTLY MOSQUITOS AND MICROBES_
The _Emily_ arrived that evening, and we fed royally on good fresh
Australian beef, fried fish, and potatoes, and _compôte_ of fruit,
followed by fresh cream cheese, with bread and tinned butter—as usual,
from Australia. In fact, if it wasn’t for Australia I believe that New
Caledonia would either live on tinned everything or starve, which is of
course a good thing for Sydney and Newcastle.
The Doctor produced a couple of bottles of excellent Burgundy from his
private cellar, and altogether we did ourselves exceeding well. The next
morning the _Emily_ sailed, of course, at five o’clock; but I turned
out of bed in the moonlight well contented, for my last journey but one
was over. The Commandant invited me on to his verandah for a farewell
consommation. After which I went with the Doctor and the Dynamiter for
another one or two at the canteen. Then we parted in as friendly a
fashion as English and French ever did.
I was glad to get away, yet I left some regrets behind me. Though I had
come under unpromising circumstances, every one had made me welcome, and
although my stay had lengthened into something like a little exile, my
visit to the Land of Wood and Iron had been both pleasant and profitable.
The Doctor I parted from with real regret. He was one of the best types
of the travelled French officer and gentleman that I have ever met. At
first his ideas about the Boers were hopelessly wrong, and that was
all there was the matter with him; but I was the first man he had ever
met who had actually lived among them, and when I left his views were
considerably altered.
Just before I left, the Director of Posts and Telegraphs—every official
seems to be a director of something in Caledonia—brought me the first
letters that I had received in Prisonland. They had been carried
by a Kanaka over the mountains from Noumea, through fifty miles of
jungle-paths. These bush-postmen have never yet been known to lose a
letter. When I asked how much extra they were paid for work like this I
was told that they were made to do it as a punishment—which struck me as
being entirely French.
The _Emily_—may her name be blessed!—was only a steam launch multiplied
by two, but she was clean and sweet, and her nose was pointed towards
home. She towed two lighters loaded with dressed timber, and she took
something like fifteen hours to do forty-five miles. But that mattered
little. It was a delicious day, and the scenery along the coast was
lovely. Moreover, you could lie down on her decks without having to
change afterwards and throw your clothes overboard, and so the long hours
passed pleasantly under the awning.
When at length she had puffed and panted her way into Noumea, I looked
about the harbour and saw that Yellow Jack was flying more numerously
than ever. The first news I learnt when I landed was that the plague was
a great deal worse than the papers were allowed to say. It had begun to
jump about all over the town, just as it did later on in Sydney. The
Chief of the Sanitary Commission had just been struck down by it.
The first thing I noticed as I drove from the wharf to my old quarters
was the number of people in mourning. My landlady, who—I dare say under
compulsion—had had her premises cleaned and disinfected, greeted me with
even more than French effusion. I owed her a long bill, and she thought I
was dead of the plague in some out-of-the-way spot. She nearly cried for
joy when she saw me. Poor old lady, she was to be one of the next of the
microbe’s victims!
At dinner that night I learnt, to my intense disgust, that the Messagerie
Company and the Government had established a twelve-days’ quarantine on
a mosquito-haunted islet in the bay for any one who wanted to travel by
the monthly mail to Sydney. The principal reason for this was that the
Governor was going home and wanted to be quite certain that no microbes
got on board concealed about the persons of his fellow-passengers.
From my point of view it amounted to this: Twelve days on _Ile
Freycinet_, four days’ passage, and from eight to ten days’ quarantine
in Sydney—total at least twenty-six days for a trip of a little over a
thousand miles.
It had to be avoided somehow, and at the same time Noumea was getting
every day a better place to get out of. Even Lord Dunmore, who had stuck
to his offices down near the wharves while his neighbours were running
away, and while the rats, driven out of destroyed buildings, were coming
under his floors to die, at last admitted that things were serious, and
advised me to “get” as soon as I could.
Fortunately one of the larger coast-boats had been disinfected and
was put on the line again, and in her I took passage to Pam, at the
north-eastern extremity of the island.
Pam is the port and headquarters of an immensely rich mining district,
the property of the International Copper Company, of which his lordship
is Administrator. It has been said that when Nature made New Caledonia
she set herself to dump down as many ores and minerals in as small a
space as possible.
She has certainly succeeded, for there is scarcely a mineral known to
science that is not represented in greater or less quantities in this
wonderful island.
[Illustration: The Mines of the International Copper Co., Pilou, New
Caledonia. There is a greater variety of Metallic Ores within the area
shown here than in any other region in the world.]
A very clever and experienced mining expert once went over from Australia
to make a survey for the International, and after an exhaustive
examination he was shipped to London to make a personal report to
the Board. He knew as much about mining as any one in the Southern
Hemisphere, but his language and deportment were those of the bush and
the mining camp. A noble lord asked him if he could give any estimate
of the amount of copper, nickel, cobalt, iron, silver, gold, etc., that
might be found in the Central Chain, and this was his answer:
“My lord, if you were to take all the —— minerals there are out of those
—— mountains the —— island would —— well fall to pieces.”
The report was taken as satisfactory.
I brought some specimens away with me which certainly seem to bear out
his estimate. They were the wonder and envy of several mining experts
in Australia. One of the specimens weighs about three pounds, and I am
told that it contains about a dozen distinct kinds of minerals. It didn’t
come out of the mine. It was just chopped off the surface for me with a
pickaxe.
The mines are not at Pam. They are at Pilou, about seven miles up the
river. Here, connecting the principal mining station with the wharf,
is the only other railway in Caledonia, which is run by steam. It is a
narrow gauge and about five miles long.
That five miles is a journey through purgatory. The attendant demons are
little black and devilishly businesslike mosquitos. Now, I thought I knew
something about mosquitos. They had lived off me in many parts of the
world from Delagoa Bay to Panama, and Honolulu to Guayaquil, but when I
got to Pilou I found I hadn’t begun to learn about them.
The air above the swamp over which the railway ran was black with them,
and their song made the whole atmosphere vocal. They were all over us in
a moment. They even settled on the boiler of the engine, and bit it until
it whistled in its agony. We were black with them from head to foot.
Clothing was no protection; and, of course, ours was pretty thin. They
just stood on their heads and rammed their probosces down into our flesh,
usually along the line of a vein, and sucked in our life-blood until they
were too gorged to get their blood-pumps out again.
By constant sweeping with green branches we managed to keep our faces
fairly clear, and do our breathing without swallowing more than a dozen
at a time. Even the Kanakas, who are not as a rule a favourite article of
food with mosquitos, had to go on swishing themselves with boughs to keep
the little black demons out of their eyes and nose and mouth and ears.
As for me, I visited the camps and the mines, and then I fled. I was a
sight which my worst enemy, if I have one, might well have looked upon
with eyes of pity. I had got a touch of fever, too, in the swamp, and an
illness in Pilou was too terrible for contemplation. I would not live in
the place, rent free and with nothing to do but fight mosquitos, for a
hundred pounds a week.
The unhappy convicts who work the mines were the most miserable lot I had
seen in all Caledonia. Neither by day nor night have they any protection
from the swarming pests, which, as one or two of them told me, made their
lives one long misery. They sleep in open barracks without mosquito
curtains over their hammocks, and by day their tormentors pursue them
even down the shafts of the mine.
It was the same with the officials and their wives and children. They all
looked anæmic, as though most of the blood had been sucked out of them.
They were worried and nervous. Their hands had got into a way of moving
mechanically towards their cheeks and necks and foreheads, the result of
long and mostly vain efforts to squash mosquitos.
When we were going to have a meal a couple of fire-pots, covered with
green boughs, had to be put into the room until it was full of smoke and
comparatively empty of mosquitos. Then we went into the smoke, and the
fire-pots were put in the doorway. I wasn’t at Pilou long enough to get
used to being half-cooked myself while I was eating my dinner, but even
the smoke in your eyes and lungs was a more bearable affliction than the
winged tormentors who seemed to be a sort of punitive discount on the
vast mineral wealth of Pilou.
No one but very wicked people ought to live there, and when they die
their accounts ought to be considered squared.
[Illustration: The Saloon of the Ballande liner _St. Louis_.]
With eyes puffed up and almost closed; with nose and ears and lips about
twice their normal size; with knuckles and wrists swollen and stiff—to
say nothing of a skinful of itching bumps—I got back to Pam, and on board
the cargo boat on which I had booked a passage in Noumea.
We called her afterwards the Ballande liner _St. Louis_. She was an
exaggeration of _La France_, and belonged to the same distinguished firm.
She was bigger and, if possible, dirtier. She also smelt more, because
there was a larger area for the smells to spread themselves over.
No provision had been made for the eight passengers who were doomed to
travel by her. The captain had no money or credit to buy stores, and when
I offered to lend him some, he declined, in case his owners should hold
him responsible. The result was that the food we ate on that miserable
voyage made me look back longingly to the days when I had eaten salt
horse and pickled pork in the forecastle of a black-birder.
The decks were not washed down till the fifth morning, when we reached
Sydney Heads. Then there was a general clean-up before the Medical
Superintendent came on board, in case a worse fate than quarantine might
await us. Up went Yellow Jack again, and that afternoon saw us anchored
off the quarantine station at North Head.
I have been in prisons of many sorts, but that quarantine taught me for
the first time what imprisonment really means. The penalty for leaving
the _St. Louis_ without authority was £300 fine _and_ six months’ hard
labour—so there we were for eight days and nights of about one hundred
and fifty hours each.
On one side there was the quarantine station—about as beautiful a land
and seascape as those about to die ever took a last look from at earth
and sea and sky.
On the other hand, the varied beauties of “Our Harbour,” with Manly Beach
to the northward, North Shore with its red-roofed villas sprinkled among
the trees; and, away in the dim distance, the spires and chimneys of
Sydney. A couple of hours would have taken us to it, but as we looked
at it with longing eyes, thinking of what a cocktail at the bar of the
Australia Hotel would taste like, it might just as well have been twenty
thousand miles away.
It was during those eight days of mingled dirt and discomfort, cursing,
and cribbage that I saw as curious a contrast between life and death as
you might search the wide world over for.
On the starboard side, which is the right-hand side looking forward, lay
the route of the excursion steamers running between Sydney and Manly
Beach.
They came past at all hours of the day, and they came near enough for
us to hear strains of stringed and wind instruments, which brought back
memories of the dear old Thames with painful distinctness.
On the port side, with almost equal frequency, there came a
green-painted, white-awninged launch, flying the Yellow Flag and carrying
corpses, “cases,” and “contacts” from the depôt at Wooloomooloo. As she
rounded into the jetty she whistled. Day and night for eight days and
nights we heard that whistle—and the meaning of it was usually death. But
you get hardened to all things in time, and before our durance vile ended
we had got to call her the Cold Meat Boat.
One day the Medical Superintendent of the station acceded to an urgent
request made by myself and a fellow-passenger. Neither of us had washed
properly for six days, and so, after a little discussion and many
promises, he let us go ashore that we might enjoy ourselves under a hose.
We douched each other for more than half an hour, and then we went to
stretch ourselves on the beach—a silver-sanded rock-walled curve, trodden
by many feet which will never tread earth again.
As we were coming back to the quay to go on board we heard that
never-to-be-forgotten whistle again, and the green Death Boat swung round
the corner. One of the sanitary police on the wharf put his hand up and
waved us back.
In the stern there were about a dozen people sitting. Forward there was
a long shapeless bundle lying on a stretcher. It was a case. The others
were “contacts,” friends, lodgers, and relations who had lived in the
same house with the case. They had come to be isolated for ten days, so
that the microbe of the Black Death might show whether or not it was in
their blood.
They were taken out of the boat first. Their own feelings didn’t matter,
for the Black Spectre takes no account of human affections, and permits
no other to do so. They were marched away to the quarters set apart for
contacts. No farewells were permitted, just a look that might be the
last, and that was all.
Then the stretcher with the long bundle on it was lifted and carried on
to the wharf. Meanwhile the ambulance backed down to the shore-end, the
stretcher was put into it, and it drove away up through the trees to the
hospital. The next journey of that particular “case” was to the cemetery
four days afterwards.
When we got back to our floating prison I told the chief engineer what we
had seen on shore, and he said in very epigrammatic French:
“Quite so! What would you? You are a human being till you take the
plague; after that you are an outcast, a thing separate. You live and get
better; you die and are buried that’s all.”
And, as it happened, the very next day brought an all-too vivid
illustration of the truth of this saying. About ten in the morning we
heard the “woo-hoo” of the Death Boat’s whistle.
There was only one passenger this time, and he travelled in a coffin. A
common two-wheeled cart backed down to where the ambulance had been the
day before. The coffin was carried to it and put in just like any other
sort of packing-case might have been. The driver whipped up his horse,
and we watched the cart with its load of coffin, corpse, and quicklime,
trotting up the winding road which leads to the burying-ground of North
Head.
I have seen many funerals in a good many places from Westminster Abbey to
Wooloomooloo, but this one was the simplest and the saddest of them all.
Away on the other side of the bay, wife and children, brothers and
sisters and friends were mourning—and there was the indescribable Thing,
which two or three days ago had been a man, being carted away to be
dropped into a twelve-foot hole in the ground—buried like a dead dog,
because it had died of the Black Death instead of something else. From
which you will see that the Black Death has terrors for the living even
after it has claimed its dead.
Part III
_HOMEWARD BOUND_
I
“_TWENTY YEARS AFTER_”
Everything, even quarantine, comes to an end in time; and so on the
morning of the eighth day at anchor, and the thirteenth out from Pam, the
sanitary policeman who formed our sole connection with the outside world
brought with our morning letters and newspapers the joyful news that
our imprisonment was to end at noon that day. Never did convicts hail
the hour of their release more gladly than the passengers on board the
Ballande liner _St. Louis_.
We had managed to make our durance vile tolerable by means of yarning by
day, and cribbage by night. In the after saloon, an apartment measuring
about sixteen feet by eight, there were four of us—three men and the
wife of a mining superintendent in Pam. The miner was one of the good
old colonial hard-shell type, a man of vast and varied experience, and
the possessor of one of the most luxuriant vocabularies I have ever
had reason to admire in the course of many wanderings. One night, I
remember, we all woke up wondering whether the ship had broken from
her moorings and gone ashore or whether the Kanaka crew had mutinied.
It turned out that our shipmate had discovered a rat in his bunk, and
was giving his opinion as to the chances of our all dying of plague
before the quarantine was over. He knew that there had been fourteen
deaths from plague only a month before on the miserable old hooker, and
he was considerably scared. When he told us that the rat was alive I
began to laugh, whereupon he turned the stream of his eloquence upon
me. He literally coruscated with profanity, and the more his adjectives
multiplied the louder I laughed, and only the influence of my stable
companion, a pearl-sheller and diver from Thursday Island, who had been
exploring the ocean floor round New Caledonia, prevented a breach of our
harmonious relations.
When I got my breath and the miner lost his, I explained that the fact of
the rat being alive proved it to be absolutely harmless. It was indeed
a guarantee that there was no plague on the ship. If it had been dead
and the sanitary authorities had got to know of it, it might have got
us another twenty days’ quarantine. Finally, it came out that the rat
had bitten the miner’s toe, and, as he believed, inoculated him with the
plague. I suggested that whiskey was the best antidote for anything of
that sort and so the proceedings terminated amicably.
My friend the diver was also a man who could tell you tales of land
and sea and under-sea in language which was unhappily sometimes too
picturesque to be printable. We had travelled together all the way from
Noumea, and made friends before the _St. Antoine_ had left the wharf.
We had both been rope-haulers and climbers before the mast, and the
freemasonry of the sea made us chums at once. I never travelled with a
better shipmate, and if this book ever reaches him across the world I
hope that it will remind him of many hours that he made pleasant during
that evil time.
I have brought two somewhat curious memories out of our brief friendship.
I had not been talking to him for an hour before twenty years of hard-won
education and culture of a sort disappeared, and I found myself thinking
the thoughts and speaking the speech of the forecastle and the sailors’
boarding-house: thoughts direct and absolutely honest; and speech terse,
blunt, and equally honest, for among the toilers of the sea it is not
permitted to use language to conceal one’s thoughts. The man who is found
out doing that hears himself dissected and discussed with blistering
irony garnished with epithets which stick like barbed arrows, and of
such was our conversation on the _St. Antoine_ and the _St. Louis_; not
exactly drawing-room-talk, but of marvellous adaptability to the true
description of men and things.
On the morning of our release as we were taking our after-breakfast walk
and looking for the last time on that hatefully beautiful little cove at
North Head, I said to him:
“Well, I’ll have to stop being a shell-back to-night, and get into
civilisation again.”
“I suppose you will,” he said; and then he proceeded to describe
civilisation generally in a way that would have healthily shocked many
most excellent persons. I thoroughly agreed with him, and, curiously
enough, although our experiences had been none of the most pleasant, and
I had had anything but a succession of picnics during my stay in New
Caledonia, I was already beginning to feel sorry that I had to go back
to civilisation and dine in dress-clothes and a hard-boiled shirt—which
brings me to my second memory.
[Illustration: The Quarantine Station, North Head, Sydney.]
For nearly a month we had been living on food that a Kaffir in the
Kimberley compounds would turn his nose up at, and for fourteen days on
board the _St. Louis_ we had eaten dirt of many French descriptions.
Everything was dirty. Not even the insides of the loaves were clean. The
galley, where the disguised abominations were cooked, was so foul that a
whiff of its atmosphere on passing was enough to spoil the appetite of
a starving man. The cook was to match. The steward who waited on us was
willing and obliging, but remiss in the matter of washing both himself
and his crockery. The chief steward on French ships is called _maître
d’hôtel_, and by this title we addressed him. On shore we should have
said “here, you,” or something of that sort, but on the _St. Louis_ he
was a person of importance, for he had the key of the store-room and was
open to judicious bribery.
We had worried through our last dirty _déjeûner_ on board, and
preparations were being made for getting the anchors up. The captain
and the mate had each put on a clean collar, and the chief engineer
was wringing his hands and dancing about the forecastle because the
donkey-engine had gone wrong and only fizzed feebly when it should have
been getting the cable in.
“Well, thank God,” I said to my diver friend, “we shall have a decent
dinner to-night! You are going to dine with me at the Australia. We’ll
have a real cocktail at the bar, only one, for it won’t do to spoil a
precious appetite, then we’ll eat our way through the menu and drink
champagne. Looks like heaven, doesn’t it?”
This is of course only an expurgated version of what I really said. His
reply consisted of a finely embroidered comparison between the Australia
Hotel and the _St. Louis_, calculated to start every rivet in her hull.
Well, we got away from our anchorage and were towed up to Sydney. We took
two of the finest appetites on the Australian continent up with us. We
had that cocktail. We sat down in the dining-room of the Australia at a
table covered with the first clean table-cloth we had seen for a month
and glittering with polished glass and shining silver. The dinner was
as good a one as you will get anywhere between Sydney Harbour and King
George’s Sound—and we couldn’t eat it! We fooled about with the courses,
trying to believe that we were hungry and having a real treat, but it
was no good. We had lost our taste for clean, well-cooked food, and our
palates and digestions were hopelessly vitiated. Course after course went
away hardly touched. We said many things to each other across the table
in decently lowered tones, and ended by satisfying our hunger and thirst
with bread and butter and champagne!
After dinner I renewed my acquaintance with the Doctor and the purser of
the steam-roller _Alameda_, and they imparted the unwelcome information
that the regular liners were not booking any passengers from Sydney lest
Melbourne and Adelaide, Albany and Perth might refuse them admittance,
or, at any rate, decline to take passage in a ship from a plague port.
Moreover, it was possible that Sydney passengers might be quarantined at
every port. Personally, I had had all the quarantine I wanted, and so
I was not sorry to accept the other alternative which was to go across
to Melbourne and Adelaide by train, and thence by a boat to Freemantle.
This would give me time to have a glimpse at Western Australia before
picking up the Messagerie liner at Albany. Unhappily, as I have said, we
ran up against the plague again at Freemantle, and the inevitable delay,
combined with the very leisurely gait of the West Australian trains, made
it just impossible for me to visit the gold-fields without missing my
steamer.
One of the first people to welcome me back to Sydney was my very good
friend and fellow-voyager from Honolulu, the Accidental American, and
with him and his wife I travelled to Melbourne.
After we had passed the customs and changed trains and gauges at Albury
the journey began to take on a new, or, rather, an old interest for me.
Twenty years before I had tramped up through the bush from Melbourne to
the Murray after taking French leave of the lime-juicer in which I had
made my first miserable voyage from Liverpool to Australia. I had halved
the fifteen shillings, with which I started, with a penniless “old chum”
in exchange for his company and experience, and then turned the other
seven and sixpence into about seventy pounds, and, on the strength of my
wealth, travelled back to Melbourne first-class.
Now I was doing it again, and as the express swung past the little
station, which I had reached after an all-night tramp across the ranges,
I found it to be a good deal less changed than I was. Indeed, save for a
few new houses scattered about the clearing, it was just as it was when I
pitched my swag down on a bench before the hotel, put my blackened billy
beside it, and ordered my last breakfast in the bush.
At Melbourne we put up at Menzies, and one afternoon I took my friend
down to Spencer Street to pay a visit to the hotel that I had last
stayed in—the Sailors’ Home. Here again nothing was altered. The very
cubicle I slept in twenty years before looked as though I had only just
turned out of the little blue-and-white counterpaned bed, and outside my
yester-self, to coin the only word that seems to fit, was loafing about
in beerless and penniless idleness “waiting for a ship.”
“There I am as I was,” I said; “how do you like me?”
“Not a little bit, Griff,” he replied in the terse speech of his
fortuitously native land. “I guess if you were to come like that among
the friends you have now you’d look mighty like a dirty deuce in a new
deck of cards.”
The next morning I went over to Williamstown to have a look at the scene
of my old escapade, the only one, by the way, which ever brought me into
unpleasant relations with the police, for in those days breaking your
indentures was a matter of imprisonment. Happily they did not catch me. I
found the old Railway Hotel, known, aforetime to officers and apprentices
as the Hen and Chickens, since it was kept by a dear old Scotchwoman
assisted by four charming daughters with one or all of whom every
apprentice in port was supposed to be in love. It was through the kindly
offices of one of them that I had saved my kit and dodged the police.
I sat in the little parlour on the same sofa I had sat on that memorable
night; opposite was the same old piano on which one or other of our
charmers used to accompany our shouting sea-songs, and there beside it
was the little cupboard in the wall in which my superfluous wardrobe had
been stowed away. Not a thing was altered, I believe the very table-cloth
was the same, and the patch of vacant ground opposite, across which I had
bolted at the penultimate moment to catch the last train to Melbourne,
was still unbuilt on; and there was I, still a wanderer, though of a
different sort, wanting only the old faces and the old voices to be able
to persuade myself that the twenty changing years had begun with the last
night’s dream and ended with the morning’s awaking.
II
_DEMOS AND DEAR MONEY_
No doubt it was due to the very wide difference between the two points
of view from which I had seen Australia and the Australians, but I must
confess that my first impressions were more pleasant than my second.
Naturally the happy-go-lucky-sailor lad who thought that the earth was
his and the fulness thereof as long as he had a shilling in his pocket
and a square meal ahead of him, would not look upon things in general
with the same eyes that I did after twenty years of changing fortunes
and the gradual fading of the “golden dreams of trustful twenty,”—or
eighteen, to be more exact.
In those days I was, almost of necessity, a practical democrat living
in a democracy which neither had the time nor the inclination to bother
about politics; but now many experiences in many lands had taught me that
democracy of the political sort is more pleasant to read about than to
rub shoulders with!
America has an aristocracy of blood, brains, and money which looks with
open contempt upon politics, and has no more connection with politicians
than is involved in the payment of bribes by its agents. Australia has no
such aristocracy, and everybody apparently goes into politics. In America
democracy is a political fiction, and the person whom political advocates
and managers call the working man is kept in his place by methods more
or less moral but still effective. The real rulers of the United States
believe, with Bismarck, that popular government of a country resembles
control of a household by the nursery.
In Australia the democracy really does rule. It is the worst-mannered
country that I have ever travelled through, I mean, of course, as regards
the people you are brought into contact with in the ordinary course
of travel. Every man is as good as another unless he happens to be an
official, and then he is a good deal better—in his own opinion, and much
worse in that of the wanderer from other lands.
Of course one meets, as I did, just as charming people in Australia
as you do anywhere else, but these are the exceptions. The American,
as I found him, no matter what his rank in life, was a born gentleman,
kindly and courteous, yet prompt and practical, and just as nice a fellow
whether he was inviting you to a banquet or giving you a shave.
Now, with all due deference to Miss Australia’s many physical and mental
charms and her rapidly increasing stature, I venture to suggest that
she would not be the worse for a few lessons in social deportment. At
present she appears to be rather in danger of becoming the tomboy of the
international nursery. The chief trouble with her seems to be that she is
so desperately anxious not to appear servile that she forgets to be civil.
One cause of this singular lack of manners in the conduct of every-day
affairs may be found in the fact that the vast majority of parents—and
particularly those belonging to the so-called working-class—consider that
the end and aim of their children’s education should be the obtaining of
“a good government billet.” The natural result is the creation of a huge
army of officials who have never had any training in the social ways
of the world, who know little or nothing of business in the wider sense
of the term, and whose education compels them either to do everything
according to official routine or to leave it undone.
The fact is that Australia is beginning to suffer from too much
government. It is the most over-governed commonwealth in the world.
As every old Colonial knows, it is the interest of a large majority
of the voters to have a governmental machine with as many wheels in
it as possible. There is a curious likeness here between the middle-
and lower-class Australian, if I may be pardoned for using such a
heretical word as class in such a connection, and the Frenchman of the
same social grade. To both the highest ideal of personal ambition is
well-paid employment under government with a pension to follow; whence
it comes that both these utterly dissimilar nations are cursed with an
ever-increasing generation of office-seekers whose only object in life is
to live as well as possible out of the taxes.
The Australian Commonwealth is composed of young and lusty nations
which have bred a magnificent race of men and women; but they have also
developed a form of government which is far too broadly based upon
that specious absurdity, the equality of man. In fact, in Australia,
they have gone farther, for another tenet of their political creed is
the equality of women with each other and with men. One of the natural
results of this is that, although the best sort of Australian wife is
almost invariably the political ally of her husband, her housemaid and
her cook and washer-woman, who of course greatly outnumber her and are
much more receptive of the wild-cat theories of the demagogue, have votes
also, and use them—frequently with weird effect. Education, experience,
social standing, and personal character go for nothing. A vote is a vote,
no matter who gives it. In fact this fundamentally hopeless system is
worked out to such a deplorably logical extremity that those women who,
through misfortune or intent, have crossed the borders of what we call
here respectable society have the lodger-vote in Australia. This fact
is, I believe, unique in the records of democracy from the days of Cleon
until now.
It is, of course, only in the ordinary development of human affairs that
such a system of election should not produce the best of all possible
rulers.
Some time after my return to England I wanted to write an article for an
English daily newspaper on the subject of Australian Politics. The editor
declined to have anything to do with it. He thought I was, as they say,
talking through the back of my hat, until I asked him whether he thought
the Australian politician was anything like the men whom he associated
with Downing Street? He seemed to think that they were about on the same
level, I then asked him whether he could conceive Lord Salisbury, Lord
Rosebery, and Mr. Joseph Chamberlain playing poker with travellers and
strangers in a London club, and then having to be telegraphed to by the
said strangers for the money they had lost to them? He said he couldn’t.
I said it was a fact, and so it is. That is the difference between
Imperial and Colonial politics and politicians—from which it will be
seen that there is no comparison to be drawn between the more or less
efficient statesmen whom we manage somehow to get into power in this
country, and the person whom the male and female votes of the Australian
Commonwealth puts into office over there.
Some one once said that any government is good enough for the people
who can stand it. That is true of all countries, and it is so in a
peculiar sense of the empire which all good Englishmen hope will some
day develop out of the newly-made Australian Commonwealth. But before
that happens Australia will have to evolve an aristocracy of some
sort. The old territorial magnates of twenty-five and thirty years ago
have been gradually squeezed out. Some of them, the fortunate ones who
located themselves on well-watered territories, and others who found
minerals under their sheep pastures are still the highest class of
Australian society. The rest have seen their estates eaten into by the
cockatoo selector and the person who went out with an assisted passage
to a free grant of land in the hope of being bought off or selling his
“improvements.” This process almost destroyed the best aristocracy
that Australia could have possessed, and the democratic vote finally
wrecked it, for your true democrat never sees further than the day after
to-morrow.
In fact, his political horizon is usually bounded by the next sunset,
and the natural result has been that the balance of political power in
Australia has been transferred from those who have put brains, capital,
and enterprise into the country, to those who had nothing but votes to
invest—and votes to-day are very cheap in Australia.
The logical outcome of such a condition of affairs is that what the
uneducated and irresponsible majority want they get. It is not a question
of general utility or national prosperity. If the government of a colony
does not do what the more ignorant mass of voters want, that government
has either to give in or get out. As a rule ministers give in that they
may stop in, because places are snug and salaries liberally proportioned
to the labours which earn them.
The observant wanderer picks up proofs of this all the time that he is
travelling, and the most significant of these is found in the very thinly
veiled hostility of the various colonies towards each other. If you are
in Sydney you must not say too much in praise of Melbourne; just as,
when you are in New York it isn’t wise to say too much about Chicago;
or, if you happen to be the guest of a club in San Francisco, you had
better not descant too eloquently on the culture of Boston. Still, in
the United States there is a healthy and unrestrained rivalry between
these and many other cities. There is free trade from Maine to Mexico,
and from New Orleans to Talama. In fact, as an American Senator once
said in defence of the first tariff, America within its own borders is
the biggest free-trading country in the world. For instance, throughout
the length and breadth of the United States you can communicate with
other people by letter or telegram on the same rate. Now, when I got to
Albany, Western Australia, I found that I owed a small account of one and
sixpence to a firm in Sydney. The money order cost me two and ninepence.
Again, all over the civilised world, saving Australia, a Bank of England
note is worth either its face value or little more. It happened that when
I landed in Sydney I had £80 in £10 Bank of England notes. I went to two
or three banks to get them changed, and I found that I could only get
gold for them at a discount of two and sixpence on the £5, or £2 in all.
I then went to the Comptoire d’Escompt, in Pitt Street, and got my £80
changed into English gold for five shillings.
When I came to inquire into the matter further I found that the
Australian banks had entered into a sort of conspiracy to defraud the
unsuspecting traveller who ventures to bring the best paper currency in
the world into the Australian colonies. For instance, you pay a deposit
into the Sydney branch of an Australian bank, you take its notes for the
amount that you may need in travelling, say, from Sydney to Melbourne,
and when you present those notes at a branch _of the same bank_ you
are charged two and a half per cent. for cashing them. In other words,
the bank goes back on its own paper to the extent of five shillings
on the £10-note. This seems bad enough, but my friend the Accidental
American told me of something even worse. He was representing one of
the biggest manufacturing firms in the United States. Their credit was
as good as gold anywhere. He paid a deposit in Auckland into the Bank
of New Zealand, believing that his cheque would be good for its face
value throughout the colonies, but when he tried to draw cheques on the
branches of the Bank of New Zealand in Australia he was charged two and a
half per cent. discount!
I once had a similar experience in the Transvaal, but that was only
what one might have expected under the then governmental conditions, I
was in a hostile country and I didn’t look for anything better, but to
run up against the same swindle in a British colony was somewhat of a
shock. After that, when I wanted any money on my letter of credit, I took
gold because I didn’t see the force of giving English paper at par for
colonial paper at two and a half per cent. discount.
I also noticed that if you complain about this sort of thing in Sydney
they put the blame on Melbourne, and if you are travelling further,
Melbourne puts the blame on Adelaide, and so on, and from Adelaide they
will refer you back to Auckland, while Perth will tell you that it is the
only really honest city in all Australasia.
There is, however, one subject upon which all the Australian colonies
appear to be absolutely agreed. This is the relative importance of work
and play. They mostly play at work and work at play, especially the
officials. Australia seems to me to have almost as many legal holidays
as you find feast-days in Spain, and an Australian would as soon go to
work on a holiday as a member of the Lord’s Day Observance Society would
go to a music-hall on a Sunday, unless, of course, he happened to be on
the Continent. Still there is a considerable difference between the
amount of work which you can get done in the several capitals of the
Commonwealth.
I came home with a man who might be described as the Universal Provider
of Australia, and he told me that he could do more business in Melbourne
in a day than he could in a week in Sydney, or in a fortnight in Adelaide
or Perth. My American friend told me that he could do more business in
the States in an hour than he could do in a day anywhere in Australia.
One reason for this, no doubt, is the climate. “That tired feeling”
is very prevalent, and it affects the native-born much more than the
home-born. In fact, British-born parents at fifty and sixty have more
energy than their sons and daughters have at thirty and forty. All the
conditions in Australia are against indoor work, and in favour of outdoor
play. Hence the new Commonwealth’s physical vigour is considerably in
excess of its mental energy.
Another very serious feature in present-day Australian life is the craze
for gambling. Of course most of us would like to make money without
working for it if we could, but with the Australian this desire amounts
to a perfect passion. Almost every other tobacconist’s shop is the
branch office of a bookmaker, and you can go in and plank your money and
take your ticket without the slightest fear of legal consequences. As
for mining stocks, you scarcely hear anything else talked about unless
there happens to be a horse race, a cycle meeting, or a cricket match
on. This is, of course, only one of the failings of youth, and in some
respects Miss Australia is very young. Still, now that she is growing
up into a nation, she would do well to put something of a curb on her
youthful ardour for playing. Sport of some sort is an essential both of
individual and national manhood, but colonies don’t grow into nations on
race-courses and cricket-fields any more than men can become permanently
wealthy by laying and taking odds, or speculating in futures.
III
_A COSMOPOLITAN COLONY_
It must not be gathered from what I have said in the last two chapters
that it is all play and no work in Australia. There is a great deal too
much play, and far too keen an interest in winning money instead of
making real wealth; but still Australia boasts of splendid industries
which she is working to real and lasting profit.
While I was in Adelaide I renewed my acquaintance with a lady and
gentleman with whom I had come into contact by a lucky chance during
a coaching trip through the Blue Mountains and New South Wales, while
I was waiting for the steamer from Sydney to Noumea. During that trip
which, by the way, is one of the most delightful that you can take in any
of the Five Continents, I made the interesting discovery that they not
only knew me much better than I knew them, but that they had even named
their house after their favourite character in one of my stories. It was
through their kindness that I had an opportunity of realising by personal
experience the wonderful development of what bids fair to be Australia’s
greatest and, in the best sense, most profitable industry. The commercial
fabric of Australia rests upon wool, wine, wheat, and gold, and not the
least of these is wine.
One day I received an invitation to go and spend three days at
Seppeltsfield, which is the centre of one of the largest and most
flourishing wine districts in Australia. Here I became the guest of Mr.
Benno Seppelt, whose father was the pioneer of wine-growing in South
Australia. It was here, too, that I found the most brilliant triumph
in cosmopolitan colonisation that I had seen in the course of many
wanderings.
We went partly by train and partly by a coach, which landed us after
dark on a desperately wet night at a little township about eight miles
from the vineyard. Here, owing to a telegraphic mistake, we found no
conveyance to take us on to Seppeltsfield, so we put up at just such
a bush hotel as I had been wont to sleep at twenty years before when
I happened to have the money for bed and breakfast. The principal
attraction of the hostelry was a bagatelle-table on which Shem, Ham,
and Japheth might have practised. The bagatelle-room was evidently
the favourite lounge of the youth of the township, and the Accidental
American and I passed a most enjoyable hour playing under the instruction
of these gentle youths who would have been considerably astonished if
they had seen some of my friend’s performances on a billiard-table.
Everybody’s business in Australia is also everybody else’s, wherein
Australia does not differ very much from other parts of the world, and
the interest that our audience took in us was almost as flattering as
their absolutely unrestrained remarks on our play were occasionally the
reverse. We began as novices, and gratefully accepted the very freely
given hints as to our shortcomings and the way to improve our game. No
game, played on that ancient gambling machine, ever improved so quickly,
and the talk among our instructors, when they realised that we had been
fooling them, gave me the impression that they really regarded us as a
couple of sharps who had come down from Adelaide with the intention of
cleaning the country-side out.
The next morning the wagonette came over from Seppeltsfield and I
began to have my object-lesson in colonisation. The country here was
very different to what I had seen in the bush at other times and other
places. In fact the bush was bush no longer; all was rolling farmland,
cleanly cleared and well fenced, arable land alternating with orchards,
vegetable-gardens, and tree-belts disposed so as to give due protection
to the young crops and fruit-trees. Everything was trim, neat, and
prosperous-looking. The white houses, surrounded by their broad
verandahs, were very different to the selectors’ cabins which I had seen
up country on my last visit to Australia, and their surroundings were
rather those of an English country house hundreds of years old, than of a
country which forty years ago was uninhabited scrub.
Then came the vineyards. There are between two and three thousand acres
of them round Seppeltsfield, and every acre seemed to me to be as well
kept as an English nursery garden.
This is the history of them, and incidentally of the other wine-growing
districts in South Australia.
As long ago as 1829, which, for Australia, is quite ancient history, a
Mr. Robert Gouger began the colonisation of South Australia. His idea was
to parcel out the land into small lots and offer government assistance
to people who were ready to tackle the task of subduing the wilderness.
He failed to get the amount of capital to carry his ideas into practice;
the government, as governments did in those days, gave him the cold
shoulder, and, for the time being, his projects fell to the ground. Five
years later the South Australian Association was formed. Mr. Gouger was
the principal organiser of it. Then followed more correspondence with
the government, and more of the usual trouble with the circumlocutary
departments, and finally the South Australian Bill was brought before the
British Parliament. One of the chief supporters of the Bill in the House
of Lords was the Victor of Waterloo, and the first ship which landed a
company of emigrants on the shores of South Australia was named the _Duke
of York_. As these lines are being written, the Duke of Cornwall and
York is travelling through the new-born Commonwealth of Australia, as
the representative of the Emperor-King to give the Royal and Imperial
sanction to the youngest, and by no means the least vigorous of the
daughter-nations of the Empire. Curiously enough, too, it happened that
in 1838 Mr. George Fife Angus, Chairman of the South Australian Company,
brought out a company of two hundred German emigrants in a ship named the
_Prince George_.
After them came more Germans, then Frenchmen and Italians, Austrians,
Hungarians, Swedes and Norwegians, English, Scotch, and Irish; the scrub
began to disappear, and the wilderness to blossom, not exactly as the
rose, but as tobacco plantations. The tobacco was a rank failure in more
senses than one. It grew luxuriantly, but its flavour was such that it
was very much more fitted for poisoning the insects which settled on the
vines which succeeded it than for filling those functions which Calverley
has so exquisitely described.
[Illustration: The Storage House at Seppeltsfield, forty years ago.]
[Illustration: The Present Storage House through which nearly a million
gallons pass every year.]
In ’51, when the tidings of the great gold discoveries in Victoria were
drawing fortune-seekers to Australian shores from the uttermost ends
of the earth, the father of my host at Seppeltsfield came into the
Collingrove district and planted a vineyard which was about an acre
in extent. Not even the luckiest of all the argonauts of the fifties
ever pegged out a claim that yielded as much solid and ever-increasing
profit as that little patch of land in the South Australian scrub. In
those days Adelaide was a pleasant little town of about fifteen thousand
inhabitants; the capital of a province containing sixty-six thousand
souls. Now it is a stately city with between forty and fifty thousand
inhabitants, the capital of a colony with a population of four hundred
thousand.
Mr. Seppelt’s acre of vineyard has grown into more than two thousand, and
its produce has increased to eight hundred thousand gallons of matured
wine, to say nothing of vinegar and brandy. Every year two thousand tons
of grapes come in from the vinelands which lie for eight miles round
Seppeltsfield, to pass through the crushers and the winery into the great
vats of the cellars, and thence into the casks in which their juice is
shipped to lands which have never seen the Southern Cross.
After I had been through the whole process of Australian wine-making from
the grape-crushers—Australian wine is not trodden out of the grape by
the same process that still obtains in France, Spain, and Portugal—to the
laboratory in which samples of every kind of wine are tested in order
to make sure that the process of sterilisation is perfect; and after I
had tasted ports and sherries, Madeiras, Hocks, Moselles, and certain
specialities native to the vineyard, I said to my host the evening before
we had to start away in the grey dawn to catch the train at Freeling:
“I have learnt a good deal in the last week, but I want you to tell me
now how you managed to put your wines on to the European market and get a
sale for them against the competition of the French, German, and Spanish
wines which had had the vogue for centuries, their vineyards are all
within five hundred miles of London, for instance, and here you’re ten
thousand miles away. How did you manage it?”
This chapter is not an advertisement of Australian wines in general or
of the products of Seppeltsfield in particular, and therefore I shall
not say everything that he told me, but the nett result came to this:
When the wine-growing industry of Australia began to get a bit too big
for Australia’s consumption, and when it was found that varieties of
European vines produced wines of delicately differentiated flavours, it
became a question where markets were to be found for the products of an
industry which was growing much more rapidly than the native consumption.
When they found the solution of this problem the Australian wine-growers
did one of the best strokes of business that ever was done within the
confines of real business. By real business, I mean honest business.
Those who know a great deal more about the subject than I will see much
more meaning in those two words than perhaps I do. If Australian wine
was going to make its way in the markets of the world it had to be wine;
in other words, those who made it had to rely for their success and
for the interest on the capital and the brains that they had put into
the work upon a reversion to principles as old as the days of Solomon.
They had to make wine from grapes and nothing else. Their rivals in the
European markets had already learnt everything there was to be known
about fortifying and flavouring and chemical essences. They knew how,
for instance, German potato spirit could be turned into seven-year-old
brandy in a few weeks, and how sherry which had never been within a
hundred miles of a vineyard could be made such a perfect counterfeit of
the original fluid that a custom’s expert couldn’t tell the difference
between a cask worth sixty pounds and one worth six. They made many
failures, but in the end they not only got into the European markets, but
actually out-sold the home wine-growers who had had hundreds of years
start of them.
The Australian grape goes into the crusher as grape it comes out as
grape-juice, and as grape-juice it crosses the seas and makes its
appearance in bottles and flagons on our tables. It has been fermented
and sterilised and that is all, and it is not too much to say that,
saving these two necessary processes, when you drink a glass of
Australian wine, red or white, still or sparkling, you are actually
drinking the juice of the grape and nothing else; wherefore it may be
fairly said that the development of the Australian wine industry from
very small beginnings, as, for instance, from that one acre first planted
with vines at Seppeltsfield into the two thousand odd acres of to-day
yielding two thousand tons of grapes and eight hundred thousand gallons
of wine a year, is just about as good a proof as one can get that
honesty is sometimes the best policy even in business.
[Illustration: Grape-crushing by machinery at Seppeltsfield. The Grapes
from which Australian Wine is made are never touched by hand (or foot)
after the process of Wine-making has begun.]
Happily there was no speculation about the wine industry in Australia. If
this were also true of her gold-mines and her wool-crops she would be a
good deal richer and more honestly wealthy than she is.
I have seen French colonists in French colonies, Germans in German
colonies, and colonists of many nationalities under the alien flags of
the South American Republics, where, as a rule, they do a great deal
better than in their own colonies, if they have any, but never have I
seen such a perfect realisation of the ideal of cosmopolitan colonisation
as I saw during my stay at Seppeltsfield.
Day after day we drove out along broad roads through the pleasant
vineyards and farmlands which lay under the ranges that shielded them
from the hot north winds, and every hour or so we pulled up in a village
which might have been picked up by superhuman hands out of Germany, or
France, or Holland, Ireland, Scotland, or England, and just put down
there in the midst of what forty years ago was the South Australian
Wilderness.
My host was a German and the son of a German, and he has nine sons, all
good Australians, true sons of the soil, worthy citizens of the empire
who have found all that men seek to find within the wide confines of the
Pax Britannica.
I have a certain reason for using that phrase. I had just come from a
French colony which, in the national sense, could only be described as
a house divided against itself. There was the conflict between bond and
free, between French and English, Australians, Germans, Jews, naturalised
foreigners, and those who were still wondering which side of the
international fence it would pay them best to sit on, but in the pleasant
country about Seppeltsfield I found all the elements of international
unity and none of discord.
Within that eight-mile radius there was an epitome of Europe. In one
township you might have closed your eyes for a moment of forgetfulness,
opened them again and seen yourself in a German town not very far from
the banks of the Rhine. Having a little German at my disposal, I accepted
the illusion and found myself drinking good lager beer out of the same
old glasses that I had drunk it ten years before in the Fatherland,
and listening to just the same quaintly turned conversation that I had
listened to and joined in during a walking tour down the Valley of
the Weser and over the Hartz Mountains. The houses were built in the
same way, the same beer was drunk to the same toasts and with the same
old-world choruses, and I and the Accidental American played a game for
the championship of England and America on just such a kegel-bahn as you
could find behind any country hotel in Germany. I won because I didn’t
laugh quite as much as my opponent did.
At the end of another drive I found myself in France listening to the
soft speech of the Côte d’Or and drinking the wine of the country which
might have been sent that day by telegraph. A few miles farther on we
were in Ireland. I am not prepared to say that the mountain dew was
actually distilled on Irish hillsides, but it was very like the original
brew, and the brogue was as rich and pure as any that you would hear
between Dublin and Dingle Bay.
Men and women of many nationalities were there, founding their own
fortunes and helping to found those of an Empire of To-morrow,
but everywhere you heard the English speech, and recognised the
self-restraint and the quiet orderly manners of the Anglo-Saxon, for
though these colonists had come from many lands and had known many
different governments they had all come under the influence of that
magical power which the Anglo-Saxon alone seems to possess, the power of
making all men his fellow-citizens and friends if he can once get them
on his own land and under his own flag. In Europe these people would
have been enemies, actual or potential; in their own colonies they would
have been discontented and home-sick, longing only for the day of their
return with a trifling competence; here they were just neighbours working
out their destinies side by side on a soil that was common to all, and
under a rule which is perhaps the most perfect that the wit of man has
yet devised for the welding together of conflicting human interests. If I
could only have brought my good friend the Director of the Administration
of New Caledonia to Seppeltsfield, and taken him for a six days’ driving
tour through that cosmopolitan collection of townships, I think he would
have understood more completely than he did what I meant when I said to
him on the verandah of his house in Noumea the day before I sailed:
“The Latin nations have colonies, but they have not yet learnt how to
colonise.”
[Illustration: A Vineyard at Seppeltsfield, South Australia.]
I left South Australia with a regret that was fully equalled by the
pleasure with which I had taken leave of Noumea, and that is saying
a good deal. From Port Adelaide we trundled round the coast in an
exaggerated edition of the old steam-roller that had brought us across
the Pacific. The only interesting event on the six days’ passage was a
scare which the Accidental American innocently raised by developing a
sore throat and a little swelling of the glands of the neck. Of course
the rumour that he had brought the plague from Sydney went like wildfire
through the ship, and I, as his nurse, was looked upon with undisguised
suspicion. When I brought him up for a stroll on deck just before we
reached Albany our fellow-passengers very kindly gave us half the deck
to ourselves. I had tried to explain that the period of incubation was
twelve days at the outside, and that hence, as we were nearly a month out
from Sydney, we could no more have brought the plague from Port Jackson
than we could have done from San Francisco; but it was no good, and
when the sanitary officers came on board at Freemantle with the news
that the dreaded visitor had got there before us, I think nine-tenths
of the passengers would have been well content to see us walked off to
quarantine.
In the end the doctor passed us without a stain upon our sanitary
character, and our baggage was put into a lighter, tightly sealed up
and battened down, and then fumigated. One of our lady-passengers had a
pet canary in a cage and there was much discussion as to what should be
done with it. Its constitution would not stand fumigation, and yet the
law said that nothing was to go into the colony without either medical
examination or disinfection. I presume the Doctor must have compromised
either with his conscience or with the lady, for the last I saw of the
suspected bird was on the quay, where it was chirping a merry defiance
of sanitary regulations, on the top of a truck load of baggage which had
neither been inspected nor disinfected.
Sanitary officials seem to have the same kind of ideas all over the
world. In Noumea they burnt down the house of the first white man who
died of the plague, but they allowed his furniture to be sold by auction
and spread over the town. At Freemantle they fumigated your steamer
trunk and your Gladstone-bag, but they allowed steerage passengers to
walk off with swags and bundles which might have held any number of
millions of microbes for all they knew.
Western Australia is a very wonderful young country, and when it settles
down to real business and discovers that it is better to get gold than
to gamble in gold shares, it will do great things. It will also be the
better for the abolition of its ridiculous system of protection. Some
parts of it will one day be great fruit-growing districts and by way of
developing these the government impose a big duty on fruit from other
colonies, for instance, Tasmanian apples were selling in Perth and
Freemantle at a shilling a pound, although they can be brought across the
world and sold in London for fivepence. Meanwhile, the Westralian sells
his fruit at artificial prices, having no competition to worry about.
While the import duty enables him to put his prices up fifty per cent.
he is quite content to produce half what he could have done. In fact it
was this problem of protection which kept Western Australia aloof from
federation for such a long time. Some day, when intercolonial free trade
follows after federation, the Westralian will find his new conditions not
quite so pleasant, but a good deal more healthily stimulating.
Westralia is popularly described in other colonies as the land of sin,
sand, sore eyes, sorrow, and Sir John Forrest. Sir John Forrest was one
of the men who discovered it. He is now its premier. He also discovered
the gold-fields; and he has the loudest voice I ever heard even on a
politician. What his connection with his other alliterative titles of
his adopted land have been I could not discover. They are most probably
creations of the luxuriant fancy of other politicians who would be very
glad to have made as much out of the country as he has done.
Westralians are called by other colonials “sand-gropers,” and to this
they reply with fine irony by describing all other Australians as,
“T’other-Siders,” or “dwellers on the other side of Nowhere.” Young
nations are after all very like young children, they all possess the
finest countries on earth and it is only right that they should do so,
if they didn’t think so they would go somewhere else, and so new nations
would never get made.
On the whole I am afraid I must say that the new Australia did not quite
come up to the expectations that I had based on my memories of the old;
but I don’t suppose that fact will trouble Australia any more than the
lack of appreciation of a once distinguished poet and dramatist troubled
the Atlantic Ocean. One thing is certain, no country which breeds such
men and women as you find from Brisbane to Freemantle can help being
great some day; and when Miss Australia settles down a little more
seriously to work she will begin to grow very great indeed.
At Albany I found the long, white, graceful shape of the Messagerie
liner _Australien_ lying on the smooth waters of St. George’s Sound,
and in her I made as pleasant a homeward trip as the most fastidious of
globe-trotters could wish for. I have often been amused by the pathetic
appeals of untravelled Englishmen on behalf of British steamer lines.
Such an appeal usually ends with reflections on the patriotism of British
travellers who patronise foreign ships. The fact is that the boot is on
the other leg. Why are not the British companies patriotic enough to
make their boats as pleasant to travel in as French, and German, and
American boats are? Travellers whose journeys are counted by tens of
thousands of miles want to do their travelling as pleasantly as possible,
and the pleasantest ship to journey in, is the one that has the fewest
regulations. On the Messagerie boats you will find none that are not
absolutely essential to the proper discipline of the ship and the comfort
of your fellow-passengers. While you are on board you are treated as
a welcome guest, and not as an intruder whose presence is tolerated
because your passage money is necessary to make dividends. You are also
looked upon as a reasonable being, capable of taking care of yourself and
ordering your comings and goings within decent limits, not as a child
who mustn’t sit up playing cards after a certain hour, and who is not to
be trusted with the management of an electric light in the small hours
of the tropical night when you can’t sleep and want to read. In short,
the principal reason why experienced travellers prefer foreign lines to
British is simply the fact that they like to be treated as grown men
and women, and not as children or irresponsible lunatics. It is not a
question of patriotism at all, it is one of commercial consideration on
the one side and comfort and convenience on the other.
The first thing we heard when we reached Marseilles was the welcome news
that the tide of war had turned, and Mafeking was relieved.
Our company in the saloon was about half French and half English and
Australian, and a more friendly crowd it would have been difficult to
find afloat. We had had the usual concert the night before, and wound
up with the Marseillaise and God Save the Queen, and when we set up the
champagne for the last time in the smoking-room and drank to B.P. and his
merry men, the only man who declined to join in was, I regret to say, an
Irishman. He was as jolly a _compagnon de voyage_ and as good-hearted a
man as you would wish to meet in a ten-thousand-mile trip; but on that
particular subject he was a trifle eccentric.
When I left the _Australien_ I looked upon Yellow Jack, as I hope, for
the last time, for it ever a man was heart-sick of the sight of a piece
of bunting I was of that miserable little yellow oblong.
The next morning we took our places in the P.L.M. _Rapide_ and went
whirling away over the pleasant lands of Southern France, through Lyons,
Dijon, and Maçon, to Paris and thence to Calais in trains that were well
worthy to run over the same metals as the “South Western Limited,” and
the “Overland.”
Then came the usual bucketing across the Channel, and after that a crawl
of seventy-six miles in two hours and thirty-five minutes in a dirty,
rickety, first-class compartment on one of the alleged expresses of the
Amalgamated Crawlers. The splendid corridor train of the Nord had covered
the hundred and eighty-five miles between Paris and Calais inside four
hours; but that was in France. Still the “boat-express” did at last
manage to struggle into Charing Cross, and I found myself standing in the
familiar Strand once more. The thirty-thousand-mile trip was finished,
and Prisonland with all its new experiences and varied memories was
itself now only a memory.
FOOTNOTES
[1] Since my return, I find that there has been a recrudescence of this
fiscal foolishness in New York with an addition of personal persecution.
By the time these pages are in my readers’ hands the autocrats of the
inquisition will probably have heard something drop. To bully the
American Woman is too large an order even for the Great Republic.
[2] With true French economy the price of the chain is charged against
the convict’s “Succession”—_i.e._ any deferred savings that he may leave
behind him.
[3] _Les Sœurs de St. Joseph de Cluny._
THE END.
_Printed by Hazell, Watson, & Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury._
End of Project Gutenberg's In an Unknown Prison Land, by George Griffith
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60960 ***
|